3 i THE HISTORY APPANOOSE COUNTY, X o y^ j^. CONTAINING ji f isinr^ d l\^ Saitnl^, it$ §x{u% ®0mn$^ ^u, A Biographical Directory of Citizens, War Record of its Vol- unteers in the late Rebellion, General and Local Statistics, Portraits of Early Settlers and Prominent Men, His- tory of the Northwest, History of Iowa, Map of Appanoose County, Constitution of the United States, Miscellaneous Matters, &e. ILXiTTSTI^^TEX). CHICAGO : WESTEEN HISTORICAL COMPANY, 1R78. Entered, according to Act ot Congress, in the year 1878, by THE WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. G. 1 a. \\ Vr^ X2, u ^H'Uoi;^ PREFACE. ~r ESS than half a century has rolled into eternity since the Indian title to any portion -^^^ of the soil of Iowa was extinguished, and the Black Hawk Purchase permitted the resistless tide of emigration westward to flow across the Mississippi; and only thirty-three years ago the Sac and Fox Indians reluctantly left their beautiful hunting-grounds, a por- tion of which was the southern part of Appanoose County. Only forty years have elapsed since the adventurous Kirby and Wells built the first rade cabins in the southern part of the county, followed a few years after by the brave and hardy pioneers who settled in the edges of the beautiful groves that deck tlie expanses of prairie within its borders But these fleeting years have been replete with eventful changes — of history that it has been the purpose of this work to gather, arrange and preserve for transmission to posterity as one of the almost countless chapters in the annals of this great country. In some respects, the task has been an arduous and delicately responsible one. It has been a fortunate circumstance for the compiler that the early official records were not only made with care and judgment, but they have been preserved with sedulous care. The principal events gathered from the memories of the pioneer settlers have been nar- rated with honesty of intention and freedom from local prejudice. Great care has been taken to give them in substance as they have been related, and in the more important circumstances several have been consulted, in order that the details might be preserved as nearly as possible. Scarcely anything has heretofore been done to preserve the tra- ditional history of Appanoose County, and only a short time would have elapsed ere the details would have disappeared forever. One or two matters have been purposely omitted, in the sincere belief that every citizen in the county will agree with the com- piler that they should be forgotten by all as speedily as possible. In the absence of written records, it has often occurred that diiferent individuals have given sincere and honest, but, nevertheless, somewhat conflicting, versions of the same events, and 'it has been a matter of great delicacy to harmonize these conflicting statements. This work has been done with care and discrimination, with the sole pur- pose of arriving at the truth. How well this task has been performed the intelligent reader must judge. It will be strange, indeed, if in the multiplicity of names, dates and events, no errors or omissions shall be detected. The compiler does not dare hope that) PREFACE. in all its numerous and varied details, this work is absolutely correct, nor is it to be expected that it is beyond criticism ; but it is hoped and believed that it will be found measurably correct and generally accurate and reliable. Unwearied and studious care has been constantly exercised in its preparation in the hope of making a standard work of reference, as well as a volume of interest to the general reader. Such as it shall be found, however, our work is done, our offering completed, and it remains for u.s to tender our grateful acknowledgments to the people of Appanoose County for the patronage that has enabled us to present them with this volume, and for the courtesy and kindness, almost without exception, extended to our representatives, to whom has been intrusted the work of collecting and arranging the historical record herein [jreserved to that posterity, who, in the not far distant future, are to take the places of the fathers and mothers of to-day, so many of whose names are honorably recorded in the following pages. Particularly do we desire to express our warmest thanks to the Pioneer Settlers, without whose help and anxious care, we could not have succeeded. To all of these — to the county officers who have so courteously and kindly aided us and placed the official records of the county at our disposal — to the publishers of the county who have gener- ously affoided us so free access to their files — to the official representatives of churches, lodges and societies, as well as many civil officers, this paragra| h is a tribute of thanks for favors willingly bestowed. The writer would gladly linger to cultivate the pleasant acquaintance obtained in Appanoose County, whose annals he has conned with so much pleasure. Hail and farewell ! In conclusion we may be permitted to express the earnest hope that before another generation shall have passed, some other and abler pen will have gathered and recorded the historic events that are to follow the close of this offering to the people of Appanoose County, that its history may be preserved from generation to generation ; and to this end public records, private journals and newspaper files should be carefully preserved. December, 1878. THE PUBLISHERS. CONTENTS. BISTORY NORTHWEST ASIO STATE OF IOWA. Page. History Northwest Territory 19 Geograpliical Position 19 Early Explorations 20 Biecovery of the Ohio 33 English Explorations and Set- tlements 35 American Settlements (iO Division of the Northwest Ter- ritory C6 Tecumseh and the War of 1812 70 Black Hawk and the Black Hawk War 74 Other Indian Troubles 79 Present Condition of the North- west 86 Chicago 95 Illinois .-. 257 Indiana 259 Iowa.. 260 Michigan 2b3 Wisconsin 264 Minnesota 266 Nebraska 267 History of Iowa : Geographical Situation 109 Topography 109 Drainage System 110 Page. History ol Iowa : Rivers Ill Lakes 118 Springs 119 Prairies 120 Geology 120 Climatology 137 Discovery and Occupation 139 Territory 147 Indians 147 Pike's Expedition 151 Indian Wars 152 Black Hawk War 157 Indian Purchase, Reserves and Treaties 159 Spanish Grants 163 Half-Breed Tract 164 Early Settlements 166 Territorial History 173 Boundary Question 177 State Organization 181 Growth and Progress 185 Agricultural College and Farm. 186 State University 187 State Historical Society 193 Penitentiaries 194 Page. History of Iowa: Insane Hospitals 195 College for the Blind 197 Deaf and Dumb Institution 199 Soldiers' Orphans' Homes 199 State Normal School 201 Asylum for Feeble Minded Children 201 Reform School 202 Pish Hatching Establishment..2n3 Public Lands 204 Public Schools 218 Political Record 223 War Record 229 Infantry 233 Cavalry 244 Artillery 247 Miscellaneous 248 Promotions from Iowa Reg- iments 249 Number Casual ties — Officers.25u Number Casualties — Enlist- ed Men 252 Number Volunteers 254 Population 255 Agricultural Statistics 320 HISTORY APPAXOOSE COUNTY. Early History 323 Dragoon Trail 323 Bee Trace 323 First Cabin 324 First White Child 324 Mormon Emigration 325 Indian Occupants 326 Treaties 328 First Permanent Settlement. ..329 Boundary Question 331 Further Seitlement 332 Horse -Thieving 333 Found Dead 334 Appanoose Created — First Elec- tion 334 Roads and Mail-Routes 334 First Marriage 3b5 Early Births 335 Indians and Whites 335 Game, etc 335 Geology 337 Origin of Coal 338 Local Observations 339 Streams 341 Timber 341 Civil Divisions 341 Surveys 342 Entries 342 First Flouring-Mills 343 Religious 344 First Physicians 344 Official History 345 County Organized 345 Name Changed 347 Commissioners' Doings 347 Fii'st Pay- Roll 348 First Treasurer's Report 348 Chaldea .349 Precincts 349 First Court House 350 Townships Established 3.50 | Page. OHicial History : First Bridge 351 Independence 351 County Judge 353 First Court Record 353 Probate Matters 357 Early Marriages 358 Pioneer Jurisprudence 359 Early School Matters 360 Incidents of Pioneer Life 361 First'Store-Keeping Christmas.Sei Amusements 362 Mormon Removal 362 Claim Society 364 An Infare 366 Raging Chariton 367 Fourth of July .367 Flush Times 368 The Great Smaah 368 Liquor Case 369 Hanging 370 The Underground Route .371 Border Thieving 375 Murphy Case 377 Lynching 378 Foster Case 379 Robt. Low and Marion Wright 381 Stage Robbery 381 Ancient Elections 382 The Williamsons 383 Book of Judges 383 Board of Supervisors 384 Double Murder 384 Court House 385 Murder of Capt. Bashore 387 Serious Accident 388 Big Snake, etc 388 Eclipse, 1869 388 Recent Events 392 Death of a Pioneer 393 Railroads 393 Paob. Old Settlers' Association 395 Agricultural Society 396 Patrons of Husbandry 398 Educational 399 County Officers 401 AVar History 403 Press 431 Jail 433 Poor-Farm 433 Centerville 433 Municipal 437 Fire Department 438 Educational 438 Religious 439 Masons 442 Odd Fellows 443 Red Riblion Club 445 Moulton 445 Cincinnati 451 Bellair and Numa 450 Iconium 460 Union ville 461 Moravia 464 Walnut City 466 Hibbsville 468 Dean and Hilltown 470 Orleans 471 Albany 472 Exline 472 New Hope 473 Caldwell 473 Sedan 474 MilledgevlUe 474 Sharon 475 Johns Township 47G A Parting Word 477 Missing Book Fi/und 477 Assessment, 1878 483 Tax Levy, 1878 484 Vote, 1878 485 Vote, 1877 480 CONTENTS. Pagr. JMouth of the Mississippi 21 Source of the Mississippi 21 Wild Prairie 23 La Salle Landing on the Shore of Green Bay 25 Buffalo Hunt 27 Trapping 29 Hunting 32 Iroquois Chief 34 Pontiac, the Ottawa Chieftain 43 Indians Attacking Frontiersmen.. 56 A Prairie Storm 59 IliLiFSTRATIONS. P.\GE. ] A Pioneer Dwelling 61 ; Breaking Prairie G3 Tecumseli, the Shawanoe Chieftain 69 Indians Attacking a Stockade 72 Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 75 Big Eagle 80 Captain Jack, the Modoc Chieftain 83 Kinzie House 85 ! A Representative Pioneer 86 I Lincoln Monument 87 A Pioneer School House 88 Page. Pioneers' First Winter 94 Great Iron Bridge of C, R. I. & P. R. R., Crossing the Miasissippi at Davenport, Iowa 91 Chicago in 1833 95 Old Fort Dearborn, 1830 98 Present Site Lake Street Bridge, Chicago, 1833 98 Ruins of Chicago 104 View of the City of Chicago 106 Hunting Prairie Wolves 268 APPANOOSE COUKTY VOI.UKTEEKS. Infantry: Page. Sixth 406 Seventh 408 Eighteenth 409 Thirty-sixth 410 Thirty-seventh 416 Infantry: Page. [ Cavalry : Page. Forty-sixth 416 Eighth 419 Forty-seventh 416 ' Southern Border Brigade 421 Cavalry: i Missouri Regiments 422 Third 417 Kansas Regiments 422 Seventh 419 ; Miscellaneous 426 BIOORAPHICAE TOWNSHIP DIRECTORY. Page. Bellair 539 Center 487 Chariton 544 Caldwell 568 Douglas 623 Franklin 530 Page. Indepenendce 584 Johns 575 Lincoln 611 Pleasant 592 Sharon 542 Taylor 603 Page Union 618 Udell 520 Walnut 560 Washington 504 Wells 5.56 ElTHOGRAPHIt' PORTRAITS. Page. Udell, Nathan 355 Johnson, W. S 389 Page Maring, J. B 423 Worthington, J. H 457 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE liAWS. Page. Adoption of Children 303 Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes 293 Commercial Terms 305 Capital Punishment 298 Charitable, Scieulific and Religious Associations 316 Descent 293 Damages from Trespass 300 Exemptions from Execution .298 Estrays 299 Forms : Articles of Agreement 3f'7 Bills of Sale 308 Bond for Deed 315 Bills of Purchase 306 Page. 1 Forms : Chattel Mortgage 314 Confession of Judgment 306 Lease 312 Mortgages 310 Notice to Quit 309 Notes 306,313 Orders 306 Quit Claim Deed 315 Receipts 306 Wills and Codicils 309 Warranty Deed 314 Fences 300 Interest 293 Intoxicating Liquors 317 Jurisdiction of Courts 297 Page. Jurors 297 Limitation of Actions 297 Landlord and Tenant 304 Married Women 298 Marks and Brands 300 Mechanics' Liens. 301 Koads and Bridges 302 Surveyors and Surveys 303 Suggestions to Persons Purchasing Books by Subscription 319 Support of Poor 303 Taxes 295 Wills and Estates 293 Weights and Measures 305 Wolf Scalps 300 Page. Map of AiJpanoose County Front. Constitution of United States 269 Vote for President, Governor and Congressmen 283 Practical Rules for Every-Day Use..284 United States Government Land Measure 287 MISCEL.l.Al!8EOlJ!!t. Page. Surveyor's Measure 288 How to Keep Accounts 288 Interest Table 289 Miscellaneous Ta''le 289 Names of the States of the Union and their Significations 290 Population of the United States 291 Page. Population of Fifty Principal Cities of the United States 291 Population and Area of the United States 292 Population of the Principal Coun- tries in the World 292 reoj^. \70N. '6s:n: \T67, ?r The Northwest Territory. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi River ; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the '' New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old " Northwestern Territory. " In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula- tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of the entire population of the United States. Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North- west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. (19) 20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news. from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries. In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene- trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen- eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. Ignatius, they learned of a great river away to the west, and fancied — as all others did then — that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21 r g 22 THE NORTHWEST TEREITG^Y. request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe- dition, prepared for the undertaking. On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist- ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, nothing daunted by these terrific descriptions, Marquette told them he was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar- quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the year previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to Joliet, said: " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun- tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Indian village on the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin, which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters: The mystery was about to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned by the hand of THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 23 Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand "reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently destitute of inhab- itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas- tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. THE WILD PRAIRIE. On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a wliite person. After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course 24 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, ''did we see such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and reported their discovery — one of the most important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth of a stream — going with, his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, he retired a short distance and began his devotions. As much time passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefull}^ passed away while at prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been called Marquette. While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre- paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol- lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to Frontenac, Governor General cf Canada, and laid before him the plan, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that LaSalle's idea to coiinect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un- measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis- tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also receivad from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25 alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and into Huron. In this lake they encountered heavy storms. They were some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded e fort, and passed on to Green Bay, the " Bale des Puans " of the French, where he found a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with' these, and placing her under the care of a, pilot and fourteen sailors. LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear- ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men — thirty working men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking. By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by the Indians, "Thcakeke," wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The Frencli pronounced it Kiakihi, which became corrupted to Kankakee. "Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illi- nois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment 26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuffs» took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi- ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes under the wigwams. This village was situated near the present village of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Pim-i-te-wi, that is, a place ivhere there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were trying to disturb the good feeling which existed; and some of his men were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. He called this fort '^ Crevecoeur^'' (broken-heart), a name expressive of the very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship. Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded to return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour- ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a bad season of the year. He safely reached Cana ^a, and set out again for the object of his search. Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of February, 1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen- nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy- age they found several beautiful lakes, and " saw some charming prairies." Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 27 in honor of his patron yaint. Here they took the land, and traveling nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. Here they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by their captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen, BUFFALO HUNT. headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene- trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior ; and with these fellow- countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after went to France, where he published an account of his adventures. 28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his vain endeavor to find gold and precioas gems. In the following Spring, De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with his wander- ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them- selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan- tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi; but, being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through. To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February, reached the banks of the Mississippi. On the 13th they commenced their downward course, which they pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis- covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event : " We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found, the main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th we reascended the river, a little above its confluence Avith the sea, to find a dry place beyond the reach of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to the column were affixed the arms of France with this inscription : Louis Le Grand, Roi Da France et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvisme Avril, 16S2. The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Beum, and then, after a salute and cries of " Vive le Roi," the column Avas erected by M. de La Salle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis- sissippi settlements in Illinois, thence he proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On his third voyage he was killed, through the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29 treachery of his followers, and tlie object of his expeditions was not accomplished until 1699, when D"Iberville, under the authority of the crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the "Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the natives '''■ Malhouchia,"" and by the Spaniards, " Za Palismde,"' from the great TRAPPING. number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western outlet, and returned to France. An avenue of trade was now opened out which was fully improved. In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colo- nists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by 30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu- ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecceur,) it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be, known and honored." The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary station, where none but natives resided, it being one of three such vil- lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de ITmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712." Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecceur. This must have l)een about the year 1700. The post at -Vincennes on the Oubache river, (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly') was estab- lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob- able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta- tions, with those established further north, Avere the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle- ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis- sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated * There is considerable dispute about tliis date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1742. When the new court house at Vincennes was erectetl, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and iV02 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house. THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. 31 injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the New World, which they then supposed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid (Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise w^heat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed ; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem- ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the liver. At Point Coupee, thirty -five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to 32 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. work them as tliey deserve." Father Marest, writmg from tlie post at Vincennesin 1812, makes the same observation. Vivier also says : " Some individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada. Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also in this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams." HUNTING. At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 3,5 and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. This " Beautiful " river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La- Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette. While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state- ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream. LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to the commerce of China and Japan. He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov- ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant» Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro- vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6tli of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they were disappointed. The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian 34 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving 1KU<4U01S CUIKF. among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving the expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers, Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. The account of the latter pra-t of his journey is found in an anony- mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This was regarded as an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio Vallej' upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri- ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, pretty 86 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to secure the country west of the Alleghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov- ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces- sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, b}^ that power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain to this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat- ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord H oward, Gov- ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei- das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of Virginia," for which the Indians received <£200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa- nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In 1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun- dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a footliold in tlie West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Vaud- reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading- posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1749, sent Louis Cel- eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of residents now living along the "• Oyo," as the beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and rf copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He' afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur- ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were bus}'- in preparing their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng- lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. (They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burniKl. This fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the king's ministers refers to it as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri- tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones Pickaweke." ' The following Is a translation of tlie inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Uallisomcre, tom- mander-in-chlif of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradalcoin. Mils twenty- nintli of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession whicli we have taken of the said river, and all its tributaries; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France liave enjoyed it, and maintained it by tlieir arms and treaties; especially by those of Ryswiclt, Utrecht, and Aix La Ciiapelle." 88 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY, This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter- ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter- mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they Avished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing- ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan- caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts- burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban- doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their favor. This he did, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valle}^ Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trying to out-mancEuvre each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and failed in mau}^ instances to fulfill their con- tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni- tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio leftf you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when we wanted help, forsook us." At the beginning of 1658, the English thought they had secured by title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng- lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts already begun, and would not abandon the field. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, wlio then held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon- gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol- lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Here the French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Governor Dinwiddle's letter, received his answer, took his observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him, notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness. The Okl Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river the}' were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one men, who were 40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which l)Oth parties were looking with deep interest. " The first birds of Spring filled the air with their sOng ; the swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder- ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur, and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools, marched up the Monongahela." The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New- foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing- ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him- self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence- ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre- tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie, against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor- able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum- moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, Beletre^ refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the 42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while on their journey home. Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence across the present State of Ohio directly to the, fort. This was the com- mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon John's Town " on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. The Northwest ■ Territory was now entirely under the English rule. New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe- trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading events in his life. The earliest authentic information regarding this noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had been made with them; no presents sent them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. la PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. 44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite in this enterprise. The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1768. Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a severe reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and ui:til the treaty of peace between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark, which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went further south, living many years among the Illinois. He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly have been carried out. It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex- ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief, Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said : *' Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45 yet conquered us I We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre- vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon- tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question. Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to Franca^ and by France sold to the United States. In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set- tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. Louis. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have btsn taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him- self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath- olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of that chieftain By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- 46 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed- eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon- tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life. As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began rapidly to survey the country and prepare fpr occupation. During the year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga- hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing- ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts- burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen. miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This- same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who sti[\ main- tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy reach of Great Britain. The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." In accordance with this policy. Gov. Gage issued a proclamation in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set- tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47 strenuously obiected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its change, and to such a course as to gain the attachment of the French population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend- ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern- ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disjaosed to favor that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side of the war for independence. In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab- lished between the Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of English traders, calling themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the Mississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer- chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com- panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the " United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made 48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor- ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated thac at that time " Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in- habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con- tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa- tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes." From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a leport made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made : "Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty families fi'om the beginning of the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la Prairie du Roehers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five miles further up the river." St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con- tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate. It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house (near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, and was bordered in front by tiie Detroit River. It was surrounded by oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first tln-ee of these THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49 gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen feet, while the four streets crossing these at right angles were from ten to fifteen feet in^width. At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel was inclosed by pickets, and witliiii it were erected barracks of wood, two stories high, suflBcient to contain ten oflGcers, and also barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The okl town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. Tliere was one building of splendid appearance, called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty -four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning between nine and ten o'clock, Each furnished four sentinels, who weie relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who per- formed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset; even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand- ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentinel, and they were restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they Avere admitted only at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present •' new " town was laid out. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORT. and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway, burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loyalty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended to penetrate the country from the north and soutn, ana annihi- late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoj'ne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret, the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51 ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required number of men. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go b}'- water as far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor- mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would" cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati- tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun, and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without the loss of a single man or b}^ killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per- fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and the inhab- itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom- panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus 52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest aed treat successfully with the Indians within its boun- daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit, remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, in cora23any with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of the Old Dominion through their Legislature. In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle- giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault, dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend- ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail- ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he .saw the force in the garrison. Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 53 and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi- ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back- woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind- ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, and had earned in consequence thereof the title " Hair-buyer General," by which he was ever afterward known. Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Clark con- cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by the British. " But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern- ments that the Indians in the North and Northwest were inclining to the British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde- pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the Ohio frontier, Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled to sue for peace. 54 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the next year (1780^^ the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis- sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle- ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur- ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth. The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had been friendly to the Colonies during their straggle for independence, and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the satisfaction of both nations. The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as the "Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste. About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con- cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55 and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele- gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep- tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body. This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In December of the same year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the territory. Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun- ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the . United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 1772 in the history of the Northwest. During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious 56 THE NORTHWEST TERRITOEY. frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefly in the Ohio valleys. Cotemporary with them were several engagements in Kentucky, in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- india:ss attacking fiiontieksmen. tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the AmericarU banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon- querable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57 proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi River; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on that line east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc- tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by the proper treaty. To remedy this latter evil, Congress appointed commissioners to treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set- tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, liowever, not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March following, and the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is uow the dilapidated village of Clarksville, about'raidway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- son ville, Indiana. While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in appearance. He says : " Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland or even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila- 58 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A land office was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no entries were recorded until 1787. The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its provisions, force was used. Daring the year 1786, the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga- tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how- ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con- necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without the reservations. In addition to this. Congress afterward granted 100,000 acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the resolutions of 1789 and 1790. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 59 While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing- its claims before Congress, that bod}^ was bringing into form an ordinance for the political and social organization of this Territory. When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina! By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states. v..,MI11'BnNi\V |/| the vast armies of the Union fell largely to the Governors of the Western States. The struggle, on the whole, had a marked effect for the better on the new Northwest, giving it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not have produced. In a large degree, this prosperity was an inflated one; and, with the rest of the Union, we have since been compelled to atone therefor by four THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 89 years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in oyr industries, has been quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers have cleared away many incumbrances resting over them from the period of fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works of improvement, but the capital of the world is attracted hither for the purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the nation at large. A new era is dawning as to transportation, and we bid fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines of steel rail running through every few miles of territory on the prairies. The lake marine will no doubt continue to be useful in the warmer season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates; but experienced navigators forecast the decay of the system in moving to the seaboard the enormous crops of the West. Within the past five years it has become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe and the West Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi and Missouri. As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly, and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union. More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location. Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain- ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget that for the past sixteen years they and their constituents have dictated the principles which should govern the country. In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of 90 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its history for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the cattle raising districts of the southwest. Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of the strides made in the way of shipments of fresh meats to Europe, many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and transported on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense. English capital is becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway loans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East St. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro- gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing display in this line than at our state and county fairs, and the interest in the matter is on the increase. To attempt to give statistics of our grain production for 1877 would be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are giving the world its first article of necessity — its food supply. An opportunity to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicago at the outbreak of the great panic of 1873, when Canadian purchasers, fearing the prostration of business might bring about an anarchical condition of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure their supplies in their own currency at first hands. It may be justly claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts gave the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries, and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the government was able to reach hy its most intense efforts of legislation and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed for farm products have already, by the anticipation common to all commercial I THE NORTHWEST TERRITOBY. 91 nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils so long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone. Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly » our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly increasing beyond those of any other region. 92 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the depression of tlie times caused almost a total suspension of operations. Now that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions, and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities. The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connecting through to New Orleans, every mile co-operating in turning toward the northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a thousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre- gation of over two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with the states to the southward. The chief projects now under discussion are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con- nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines, and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the piogress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches, and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, and all our northwestern lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages. Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbing trade of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold $24,000,000 of dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 93 Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages over New York. Chicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti- tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months, they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on behalf of home interests. It is impossible to forecast thp destiny of this grand and growing section of the Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision. I HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 95 ¥ CHICAGO. It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water, and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ; sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea , CUICAG-O IJV I600. the youngest city of the world, and still the eye of the prairie, as Damas- cus, the oldest city of the world, is the eye of the desert. With a com- merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to the East ; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou- sand miles, making her far safer than Rome on the banks of the Tiber ; 96 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens : with liberties more con- spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first Carthage, and with a sanctity scarcely second to that of Jerusalem — set your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured by the divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi- bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some impression of her importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized world. When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red- dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All eyes were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Therraopyloe, or Salarais, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill. Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the common property of mankind. The early history of the city' is full of interest, just as the early his- tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property, and is cherished by every patriot. Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 23,000 acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com- mands general attention. The first settler — Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was erected. A mere trading-post was kept here from that time till about the time of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not the city. It was merely a cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set- tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it and one against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced 660 acres. The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports first in 1842. The Board of Trade was organized in 1848, but it was so weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the wagon-load in the street. I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 97 line of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. The cash value of the produce handled in a year is $215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000 tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1853 the receipts of grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in 1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain markets in Europe. The manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. In 1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The manufactured product in 1875 was worth $177,000,000. No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they came thundering along our streets canals were the hope of our country. But who ever thinks now of traveling by canal packets? In June, 1852, there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now, who can count the tra,ins and measure the roads that seek a terminus or connection in this city ? The lake stretches away to the north, gathering in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north of us. If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads, you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the world, as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections. Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There is the great Northwestern, with all its branches, one branch creeping along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left, swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months in the year, and reaching oat for the wealth of the great agricultural belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State. Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con- nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road, the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, running out a goodly number of 98 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. OLD FORT DEARBORN, 1830. PRESENT SITE OF LAKE STREET BRIDGE, CHICAGO, IN 1833. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 99 branches, and reaping the great fields this side of tlie Missouri River. I can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, our Illinois Central, described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen- tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf itself by two routes. We also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts- burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that stretch from ocean to ocean. This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally by her citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural order of events, they will not be easily diverted. There is still another showing to all this. The connection between New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit- ably through Cliicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne. But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actually leav- ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that Dakota, Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi- cago. But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are .just entering, our city. Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look- ing up the Red River country to the British possessions , the Chicago, Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore & Ohio; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennes^ the Chicago & LaSalle Rail- road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati : the Chicago and Canada Southern ; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not less than $1,000,000,000. 100 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time — and you will see something of the business of the city. THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of 820,000,000. In 1870 it reached i-100,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed up above $150,000,000. And in 1875 it touched nearly double that. One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a semi-weekly line of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean vessels will continue to control the trade. The banking capital of Chicago is $24,431,000. Total exchange in 1875, $659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was $294,000,000. The rate of taxes is less than in any other great city. The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu- lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of six and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record. In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who went on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mail a week. A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post- master nailed up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxes for the nabobs and literary men. It is an interesting fact in the growth of the young city that in the active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown to a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for the intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place, that the mail matter distributed to the territory immediately tributary to Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territory immediately tributary to St. Louis. The improvements that have characterized the city are as startling as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over the river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for the privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large brido-es and two tunnels. In 1833 the government expended $30,000 on the harbor. Then commenced that series of mauceuvers with the river that has made it one HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 101 of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in which to turn around. In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse- power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Chris- tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes amounted to $48.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed |60 more for opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than plunge the town into such a gulf. Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy- sis fails to detect any,impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface, it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in diameter and two miles long, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long, running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal- lons per day. This water is distributed through 410 miles of water- mains. The three grand engineering exploits of the city are : First, lifting the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting the business, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels under the lake, giving us the best water in the world ; and third, the turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering us from the old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about 102 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and to the health of the city. That wliich really constitutes the city, its indescribable spirit, its soul, the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely women marry so well. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk- ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch- ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them. But when once they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro- portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power. They have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city. There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of Avater, the other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation. The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are, first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities. They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both these laws help Chicago. The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across the map. The lake runs up a wingdam for 500 miles to gather in the business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven months in the year, and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping south into the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis- tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati, instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of dominion. They are far enough away to give sea-room, — farther off than Paris is from London, — and yet they are near enough to prevent the springing up of any other great city between them. St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also hurt. That will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running over into Texas and so West, she will tap the streams that now crawl up the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea- port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis. Chicago is in the field almost alone, to handle the wealth of one- HISTORY OP THE NORTHWEST. 103 fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created for the South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the thousand years; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder of to-day, and will be the city of the future. MASSACRE AT FORT DEARBORN. During the war of 1812, Fort Dearborn became the theater of stirring <9vents. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs. Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only resi- dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu- tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyageurs^ with their wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with the Pottawattamies and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attachment to the British. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house, pale with terror, and exclaiming : " The Indians ! the Indians!" "What? Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined) living not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed. On the 7th of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and to distribute all the United States property to the Indians in the neighborhood — a most insane order. The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and let the Indians make distribution for themselves ; and while they are engaged in the business, the white people may escape to Fort Wayne." HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 105 Captain Heald held a council with the Indians on the afternoon of the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed that treachery was designed — that the Indians intended to murder the white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved his life. Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites. Acting upon this advice, Heald resolved to withhold the munitions of war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed. Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said : *' Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day: be careful on the march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com- plaints and threats. On the following day when preparations were making to leave the fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend- ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief, having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior. Little Turtle. When news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late. Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the morning of the 15th. It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people ; and when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa- sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback. Mr. Kinzie hoped b}'" his personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be taken to his trading station at the site of Niles, Michigan, in the event of his death. 106 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 107 The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawattamie escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had kept in the advance. They suddenly came rushing back, Wells exclaim- ing, " They are about to attack us ;' form instantly." These words were quickly followed by a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the little hills which the treacherous savages had made the covert for their murderous attack. The white troops charged upon the Indians, drove them back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged between fifty- four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors. The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance for life. We must part to meet no more in this world. God bless you." And then he dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squaiu, when 'the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his tomahawk, jumped upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the warm morsel with savage delight ! In this fearful combat women bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She fought the savages bravely, receiving several severe wounds. Though faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A savage raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face, and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language, " Surely you will not kill a squaw ! " The arm of the savage fell, and the life of the heroic woman was saved. Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with a stout Indian, who attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, she received the glancing blow on her shoulder, and at the same instant. 108 • HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While she was thus struggling she was dragged from her antagonist by anc':hei powerful Indian, who bore her, in spite of her struggles, to the margin of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life. The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword which she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie, followed by the savages shouting, " The brave woman ! the brave woman ! Don't hurt her ! '* They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting them in front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but was afterwards ransomed. In this sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians rendered furious hy the sight of blood. They succeeded in breaking through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness on the part of the whites to renew the fight ; and so Capt. Heald went for- ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable. With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian camp near the fort, to which Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and suffering by Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned that her husband was safe. A new scene of horror Avas now opened at the Indian camp. The wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter- preted by the Indians, and the British general, Proctor, having offered a liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was afterwards paid by the British government. THE STATE OF IOWA. GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION. The State of Iowa has an outline figure nearly approaching that of a rec- tangular parallelogram, the northern and southern boundaries being nearly due east and west lines, and its eastern and western boundaries determined by southerly flowing rivers — the Mississippi on the east, and the Missouri, together with its tributary, the Big Sioux, on the west. The northern boundary is upon the parallel of forty-three degrees thirty minutes, and the southern is approxi- mately upon that of forty degrees and thirty-six minutes. The distance from the northern to the southern boundary, excluding the small prominent angle at the southeast corner, is a little more than two hundred miles. Owing to the irregularity of the river boundaries, however, the number of square miles does not reach that of the multiple of these numbers ; but according to a report of the Secretary of the Treasury to the United States Senate, March 12, 1863, the State of Iowa contains 35,228,200 acres, or 55,044 square miles. When it is understood that all this vast extent of surface, except that which is occupied 'bj our rivers, lakes and peat beds of the northern counties, is susceptible of the highest cultivation, some idea may be formed of the immense agricultural resources of the State. Iowa is nearly as large as England, and twice as lai'ge as Scotland; but when we consider the relative area of surface which may be made to yield to the wants of man, those countries of the Old World will bear no comparison with Iowa. TOPOGRAPHY. No complete topographical survey of the State of Iowa has yet been made. Therefore all the knowledge we have yet upon the subject has been obtained from incidental observations of geological corps, from barometrical observations by authority of the General Government, and levelings done by railroad en- gineer corps within the State. Taking into view the facts that the highest point in the State is but a little more than twelve hundred feet above the lowest point, that these two points are nearly three hundred miles apart, and that the whole State is traversed by 109 110 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gently flowing rivers, it will be seen that in reality the State of Iowa rests wholly within, and comprises a part of, a vast plain, with no mountain or hill ranges within its borders. A clearer idea of the great uniformity of the surface of the State may be obtained from a statement of the general slopes in feet per mile, from point to point, in straight lines across it : From the N. E. corner to the S. E. corner of the State 1 foot 1 inch per mile. From the N. E. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feet 5 inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feetO inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to the S. W. corner of the State 2 feet inches per mile. From the S. W corner to the highest ridge between the two great rivers (in Ringgold County) 4 feet 1 inch per mile From the dividing ridge in the S. E. corner of the State 5 feet 7 inches per mile. From the highest point in the State (near Spirit Lake) to the lowest point in the State (at the mouth of Des Moines River) 4 feet inches per mile. It will be seen, therefore, that there is a good degree of propriety in regard- ing the whole State as a part of a great plain, the lowest point of which within its borders, the southeast corner of the State, is only 444 feet above the level of the sea. The average height of the whole State above the level of the sea is not far from eight hundred feet, although it is more than a thousand miles inland from the nearest sea coast. These remarks are, of course, to be under- stood as applying to the surface of the State as a whole. When we come to consider its surface feature in detail, we find a great diversity of surface by the formation of valleys out of the general level, which have been evolved by the action of streams during the unnumbered years of the terrace epoch. It is in the northeastern part of the State that the river valleys are deepest ; consequently the country there has the greatest diversity of surface, and its physical features are most strongly marked. DRAINAGE SYSTEM. The Mississippi and Missouri Rivers form the eastern and western bounda- ries of the State, and receive the eastern and western drainage of it. The eastern drainage system comprises not far from two-thirds of the en- tire surface of the State. The great watershed which divides these two systems is formed by the highest land between those rivers along the whole length of a line running southward from a point on the northern boundary line of the State near Spirit Lake, in Dickinson County, to a nearly central point in the northern part of Adair County. From the last named point, this highest ridge of land, between the two great rivers, continues southward, without change of character, through Ringgold County into the State of Missouri ; but southward from that point, in Adair County, it is no longer the great watershed. From that point, another and lower ridge bears off more nearly southeastward, through the counties of Madi- son, Clarke, Lucas and Appanoose, and becomes itself the great watershed. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Ill RIVERS. All Streams that rise in Iowa rise upon the incoherent surface deposits, occupying at first only slight depressions in the surface, and scarcely percept- ible. These successively coalesce to form the streams. The drift and bluff deposits are both so thick in Iowa that its streams not only rise upon their surface, but they also reach considerable depth into these deposits alone, in some cases to a depth of nearly two hundred feet from the general prairie level. The majority of streams that constitute the western system of Iowa drainage run, either along the whole or a part of their course, upon that peculir deposit known as bluff deposit. Their banks are often, even of the small streams, from five to ten feet in height, quite perpendicular, so that they make the streams almost everywhere unfordable, and a great impediment to travel across the open country where tliere are no bridges. The material of this deposit is of a slightly yellowish ash color, except where darkened by decaying vegetation, very fine and silicious, but not sandy, not very cohesive, and not at all plastic. It forms excellent soil, and does not bake or crack in drying, except limy concretions, which are generally dis- tributed throughout the mass, in shape and size resembling pebbles ; not a stone or pebble can be found in the whole deposit. It was called " silicious marl " by Dr. Owen, in his geological report to the General Government, and its origin referred to an accumulation of sediment in an ancient lake, which was afterward drained, when its sediment became dry land. Prof Swallaw gives it the name of "bluff," which is here adopted; the term Lacustral would have been better. The peculiar properties of this deposit are that it will stand securely with a precipitous front two hundred feet high, and yet is easily excavated with a spade. Wells dug in it require only to be walled to a point just above the water line. Yet, compact as it is, it is very porous, so that water which falls on its surface docs not remain, but percolates through it; neither does it accumulate within its mass, as it does upon the surface of and within the drift and the stratified formations. The bluff deposit is known to occupy a region through which the Missouri runs almost centrally, and measures, as far as is known, more than two hun- dred miles in length and nearly one hundred miles in width. The thickest part yet known in Iowa is in Fremont County, where it reaches two hundred feet. The boundaries of this deposit in Iowa are nearly as follows : Com- mencing at the southeast corner of Fremont County, follow up the watershed between the East Nishnabotany and the West Tarkio Rivers to the southern boundary of Cass County ; thence to the center of Audubon County ; thence to Tip Top Station, on the Chicago & Northwestern Railway ; thence by a broad curve westward to the northwest corner of Plymouth County. This deposit is composed of fine sedimentary particles, similar to tfiat which the Missouri River now deposits from its waters, and is the same which 112 HISTORY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. that river did deposit in a broad depression in the surface of the drift that formed a hike-like expansion of that river in the earliest period of the history of its valley. That lake, as shown by its deposit, which now remains, was about one hundred miles wide and more than twice as long. The water of the river was muddy then, as now, and the broad lake became filled with the sedi- ment which the river brought down, before its valley had enough in the lower portion of its course to drain it. After the lake became filled with the sedi- ment, the valley below became deepened by the constant erosive action of the waters, to a depth of more than sufficient to have drained the lake of its first waters ; but the only effect then was to cause it to cut its valley out of the de- posits its own muddy waters had formed. Thus along the valley of that river, so far as it forms the western boundary of Iowa, the bluffs which border it are composed of that sediment known as bluff deposit, forming a distinct border alono-the broad, level flood plain, the width of which varies from five to fifteen miles, while the original sedimentary deposit stretches far inland. All the rivers of the western system of drainage, except the Missouri itself, are quite incomplete as rivers, in consequence of their being really only branches of other larger tributaries of that great river , or, if they empty into the Missouri direct, they have yet all the usual characteristics of Iowa rivers, from their sources to their mouths. CJiariton and G-rand Rivers both rise and run for the first twenty-five miles of their courses upon the drift deposit alone. The first strata that are exposed by the deepening valleys of both these streams belong to the upper coal meas- ures, and they both continue upon the same formation until they make their exit from the State (the former in Appanoose County, the latter in Ringgold County), near the boundary of which they have passed nearly or quite through the whole of that formation to the middle coal measures. Their valleys gradu- ally deepen from their upper portions downward, so that within fifteen or twenty miles they have reached a depth of near a hundred and fifty feet below the gen- eral level of the adjacent high land. When the rivers have cut their valleys down through the series of limestone strata, they reach those of a clayey com- position. Upon these they widen their valleys and make broad flood plains (commonly termed "bottoms "), the soil of which is stiff and clayey, except where modified by sandy washings. A considerable breadth of woodland occupies the bottoms and valley sides along a great part of their length ; but their upper branches and tributaries are mostly prairie streams. Platte River. — This river belongs mainly to Missouri. Its upper branches pass through Ringgold County, and, with the west fork of the Grand River, drain a large region of country. Here the drift deposit reaches its maximum thickness on an east and west line across the State, and the valleys are eroded in some instances to a depth of two hundred feet, apparently, through this deposit alone. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 113 The term " drift deposit " applies to the soil and sub-soil of the greater part of the State, and in it alone many of our wells are dug and our forests take root. It rests upon the stratified rocks. It is composed of clay, sand, gravel aud boulders, promiscuously" intermixed, without stratification, varying in char- acter in different parts of the State. The proportion of lime in the drift of Iowa is so great that the water of all our wells and springs is too " hard " for washing purposes ; and the same sub- stance is so prevalent in the drift clays that they are always found to have sufii- cient flux when used for the manufacture of brick. One Hundred and Two River is represented in Taylor County, the valleys of which have the same general character of those just described. The country around and between the east and west forks of this stream is almost entirely prairie. Nodaway River. — This stream is represented by east, middle and west branches. The two former rise in Adair County, the latter in Cass County. These rivers and valleys are fine examples of the small rivers and valleys of Southern Iowa. They have the general character of drift valleys, and Avith beautiful undulating and sloping sides. The Nodaways drain one of the finest agricultural regions in the State, the soil of which is tillable almost to their very banks. The banks and the adjacent narrow flood plains are almost everywhere composed of a rich, deep, dark loam. Nishnabotany River. — This river is represented by east and west branches, the former having its source in Anderson County, the latter in Shelby County. Both these branqhes, from their sojirce to their confluence — and also the main stream, from thence to the point where it enters the great flood plain of the Missouri — run through a region the surface of which is occupied by the bluff deposit. The West Nishnabotany is probably without any valuable mill sites. In the western part of Cass County, the East Nishnabotany loses its identity by becoming abruptly divided up into five or six different creeks. A few good mill sites occur here on this stream. None, however, that are thought reliable exist on either of these rivers, or on the main stream below the confluence, except, perhaps, one or two in Montgomery County. The valleys of the two branches, and the intervening upland, possess remarkable fertility. Boyer River. — Until it enters the flood plain of the Missouri, the Boyer runs almost, if not quite, its entire course through the region occupied by the bluff deposit, and has cut its valley entirely through it along most of its pas- sage. The only rocks exposed are the upper coal measures, near Reed's mill, in Harrison County. The exposures are slight, and are the most northerly now known in Iowa. The valley of this river has usually gently sloping sides, and an ndistinctly defined flood plain. Along the lower half of its course the adjacent upland presents a surface of the billowy character, peculiar to the bluff deposit. The source of this river is in Sac County. 114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Soldier River. — The east and middle branches of this stream have their source in Crawford County, and the west branch in Ida County. The whole course of this river is through the bluff deposit. It has no exposure of strata along its course. Little Sioux River. — Under this head are included both the main and west branches of that stream, together with the Maple, which is one of its branches. The west branch and the Maple are so similar to the Soldier River that they need no separate description. The main stream has its boundary near the northern boundary of the State, and runs most of its course upon drift deposit alone, entering the region of the bluff deposit in the southern part of Cherokee County. The two principal upper branches, near their source in Dickinson and Osceola ,Counties, are small prairie creeks, with indistinct valleys. On entering Clay County, the valley deepens, and at their confluence has a depth of one hundred feet, which still further increases until along the boundary line between Clay and Buena Vista Counties, it reaches a depth of two hundred feet. Just as the valley enters Cherokee County, it turns to the southward and becomes much widened, with its sides gently sloping to the uplands. When the valley enters the region of the bluff deposit, it assumes the billowy appearance. No exposures of strata of any kind have been found in the valley of the Little Sioux or any of its branches. Floyd River. — This river rises upon the drift in O'Brien County, and flow- ing southward enters the region of the bluff deposit a little north of the center of Plymouth County. Almost from its source to its mouth it is a prairie stream, with slightly sloping valley sides, which blend gradually with the uplands. A single slight exposure of sandstone of cretaceous age occurs in the valley near Sioux City, and which is the only known exposure of rock of any kind along its whole length. Near this exposure is a mill site, but farther up the stream it is not valuable for such purposes. Rock River. — This stream passes through Lyon and Sioux Counties. It was evidently so named from the fact that considerable exposures of the red Sioux quartzite occur along the main branches qf the stream in Minnesota, a few miles north of our State boundary. Within this State the main stream and its branches are drift streams, and strata are exposed. The beds and banks of the streams are usually sandy and gravelly, with occasional boulders intermixed. Big Sioux River. — The valley of this river, from the nortliwest corner of the State to its mouth, possesses much the same character as all the streams of the surface deposits. At Sioux Falls, a few miles above the northwest corner of the State, the stream meets with remarkable obstructions from the presence of Sioux quartzite, which outcrops directly across the stream, and causes a fall of about sixty feet within a distance of half a mile, producing a series of cas- cades, for the first twenty-five miles above its mouth, the valley is very broad, with a broad, fiat flood plain, with gentle slopes occasionally showing indistinctly defined terraces. These terraces and vallev bottoms constitute some of the finest I HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 115 agricultural land of the region. On the Iowa side of the valley the upland presents abrupt bluffs, steep as the materials of which they are composed will stand, and from one hundred to nearly two hundred feet high above the stream. At rare intervals, about fifteen miles from its mouth, the cretaceous strata are found exposed in the flice of the bluffs of the Iowa side. No other strata are exposed along that part of the valley which borders our State, with the single exception of Sioux quartzite at its extreme northwestern corner. Some good mill sites may be secured along that portion of this river which borders Lyon County, but below this the fall will probably be found insufficient and the location for dams insecure. Blissouri River. — This is one of th« muddiest streams on the globe, and its waters are known to be very turbid far toward its source. The chief pecul- iarity of this river is its broad flood plains, and its adjacent bluff deposits. Much the greater part of the flood plain of this river is upon the Iowa side, and continuous from the south boundary line of the State to Sioux City, a distance of more than one hundred miles in length, varying from three to five miles in width. This alluvial plain is estimated to contain more than half a million acres of land within the State, upward of four hundred thousand of which are now tillable. The rivers of the eastern system of drainage have quite a different character from those of the western, system. They are larger, longer and have their val- leys modified to a much greater extent by the underlying strata. For the lat- ter reason, water-power is much more abundant upon them than upon the streams of the western system. Des Moines River. — This river has its source in Minnesota, but it enters Iowa before it has attained any size, and flows almost centrally through it from northwest to southeast, emptying into the Mississippi at the extreme southeast- ern corner of the State. It drains a greater area than any river within the State. The upper portion of it is divided into two branches known as the east and west forks. These unite in Humboldt County. The valleys of these branches above their confluence are drift-valleys, except a few small exposures of subcarboniferous limestone about five miles above their confluence. These exposures produce several small mill-sites. The valleys vary from a few hun- dred yards to half a mile in width, and are the finest agricultural lands. In the northern part of Webster County, the character of the main valley is modified by the presence of ledges and low cliffs of the subcarboniferous limestone and gypsum. From a point a little below Fort Dodge to near Amsterdam, in Ma- rion County, the river runs all the way through and upon the lower coal-mcas ure strata. Along this part of its course the flood-plain varies from an eighth to half a mile or more in width. From Amsterdam to Ottumwa the subcarbon- iferous limestone appears at intervals in the valley sides. Near Ottumwa, the sub- carboniferous rocks pass beneath the liver again, bringing down the coal-measure strata into its bed ; but they rise again from it in the extreme northwestern part 116 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of Van Buren County, and subcarboniferous strata resume and keep their place along the valley to the north of the river. From Fort Dodge to the northern part of Lee County, the strata of the lower coal measures are present in the valley. Its flood plain is frequently sandy, from the debris of the sandstone and sandy shales of the coal measures produced by their removal in the process of the formation of the valley. The principal tributaries of the Des Moines are upon the western side. These are the Raccoon and the three rivers, viz.: South, Middle and North Riv- ers. The three latter have their source in the region occupied by the upper coal-measure limestone formation, flow eastward over the middle coal measures, and enter the valley of the Des Moines upon the lower coal measures. These streams, especially South and Middle Rivers, are frequently bordered by high, rocky cliffs. Raccoon River has its source upon the heavy surface deposits of the middle region of Western Iowa, and along the greater part of its course it has excavated its valley out those deposits and the middle coal measures alone. The valley of the Des Moines and its branches are destined to become the seat of extensive manufactures in consequence of, the numerous mill sites of immense power, and the fact that the main valley traverses the entire length of the Iowa coal fields. Skunk River. — This river has its source in Hamilton County, and runs almost its entire course upon the border of the outcrop of the lower coal meas- ures, or, more properly speaking, upon the subcarboniferous limestone, just where it begins to pass beneath the coal measures by its southerly and westerly dip. Its general course is southeast. From the western part of Henry County, up as far as Story County, the broad, flat flood plain is covered with a rich deep clay soil, which, in time of long-continued rains and overflows of the river, has made the valley of Skunk River a terror to travelers from the earliest settle- ment of the country. There are some excellent mill sites on the lower half of this river, but they are not so numerous or valuable as on other rivers of the eastern system. Iowa River. — This river rises in Hancock County, in the midst of a broad^ slightly undulating drift region. The first rock exposure is that of subcarbon- iferous limestone, in the southwestern corner of Franklin County. It enters the region of the Devonian strata near the southwestern corner of Benton County, and in this it continues to its confluence with the Cedar in Louisa County, Below the junction with the Cedar, and for some miles above that point, its valley is broad, and especially on the northern side, with a well marked flood plain. Its borders gradually blend with the uplands as they slope away in the distance from the river. The Iowa furnishes numerous and valua- ble mill sites. Cedar River. — This stream is usually understood, to be a branch of the Iowa, but it ought, really, to be regarded as the main stream. It rises by numerous branches in the northern part of the State, and flows the entire length HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Ill of the State, through the region occupied by the Devonian strata and along the trend occupied by that formation. The valley of this river, in the upper part of its course, is narrow, and the sides slope so gently as to scarcely show where the lowlands end and the up- lands begin. Below the confluence with the Shell Rock, the flood plain is more distinctly marked and the valley broad and shallow. The valley of the Cedar is one of the finest regions in the State, and both the main ' stream and its branches afford abundant and reliable mill sites. Wapsipinnicon River. — This river has its source near the source of the Cedar, and runs parallel and near it almost its entire course, the upper half upon the same formation — the Devonian. In the northeastern part of Linn County, it enters the region of the Niagara limestone, upon which it continues to the Mississippi. It is one hundred miles long, and yet the area of its drain- age is only from twelve to twenty miles in width. Hence, its numerous mill sites are unusually secure. Turkey River. — This river and the Upper Iowa are, in many respects, un- like other Iowa rivers. The diff"erence is due to the great depth they have eroded their valleys and the different character of the material through which they have eroded. Turkey River rises in Howard County, and in Winnesheik County, a few miles from its source, its Valley has attained a depth of more than two hundred feet, and in Fayette and Clayton Counties its depth is increased to three and four hundred feet. The summit of the uplands, bordering nearly the whole length of the valley, is capped by the Maquoketa shales. These shales are underlaid by the Galena limestone, between two and three hundred feet thick. The valley has been eroded through these, and runs upon the Trenton limestone. Thus, all the formations along and within this valley are Lower Silurian. The valley is usually narrow, and without a well-marked flood plain. Water power is abundant, but in most places inaccessible. Upper Iowa River. — This river rises in Minnesota, just beyond the north- ern boundary line, and enters our State in Howard County before it has attained any considerable size. Its course is nearly eastward until it reaches the Mis- sissippi. It rises in the region of the Devonian rocks, and flows across the out- crops, respectively, of the Niagara, Galena and Trenton limestone, the lower magnesian limestone and Potsdam sandstone, into and through all of which, except the last, it has cut its valley, which is the deepest of any in Iowa. The valley sides are, almost everywhere, high and steep, and cliffs of lower magne- sian and Trenton limestone give them a wild and rugged aspect. In the lower part of the valley, the flood plain reaches a width sufficient for the location of small farms, but usually it is too narrow for such purposes. On the higher surface, however, as soon as you leave the valley you come immediately upon a cultivated country. This stream has the greatest slope per mile of any in Iowa, consequently it furnishes immense water power. In some places, where creeks come into it, the valley widens and affords good locations for farms. The town 118 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of Decorah. in Winnesheik County, is located in one of these spots, which makes it a lovely location ; and the power of the river and the small spring streams around it offer fine facilities for manufacturing. This river and its tributaries are the only trout streams in Iowa. Mississippi River. — This river may be described, in general terms, as a broad canal cut out of the general level of the country through which the river flows. It is bordered by abrupt hills or bluffs. The bottom of the valley ranges fi-om one to eight miles in width. The whole space between the bluffs is occupied by the river and its bottom, or flood plain only, if we except the occasional terraces or remains of ancient flood plains, which are not now reached by the highest floods of the river. The river itself is from half a mile to nearly a mile in width. There are but four points along the whole length of the State where the bluffs approach the stream on both sides. The Lower Silurian formations com- pose the bluffs in the northern part of the State, but- they gradually disappear by a southerly dip, and the bluffs are continued successively by the Upper Silurian, Devonian, and subcarboniferous rocks, which are reached near the southeastern corner of the State. Considered in their relation to the present general surface of the state, the relative ages of the river valley of Iowa date back only to the close of the glacial epoch ; but that the Mississippi, and all the rivers of Northeastern Iowa, if no othei"s, had at least a large part of the rocky portions of their valleys eroded by pre-glacial, or perhaps even by palaeozoic rivers, can scarcely be doubted. LAKES. The lakes of Iowa may be properly divided into two distinct classes. The first may be called drift lakes, having had their origin in the depressions left in the surface of the drift at the close of the glacial epoch, and have rested upon the undisturbed surface of the drift deposit ever since the glaciers disappeared. The others may be properly termed fluvatile or alluvial lakes, because they have had theii- origin bv the action of rivers while cuttinor their own vaUevs out from the surface of the drift as it existed at the close of the glacial epoch, and are now found resting upon the alluvium, as the others rest upon the drift. By the term alluvium is meant the deposit which has accumulated in the valleys of rivers by the action of their own currents. It is largely composed of sand and other coarse material, and upon that deposit are some of the best and most productive soils in the State. It is this deposit which form the flood plains and deltas of our rivers, as well as the terraces of their valleys. The regions to which the drift lakes are principally confined are near the head waters of the principal streams of the State. We consequently find them in those regions which lie between the Cedar and Des Moines Rivers, and the Des Moines and Little Sioux. No drift lakes are found in Southern Iowa. The largest of the lakes to be found in the State are Spirit and Okoboji, in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 119 Dickinson County ; Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo County ; and Storm Lake, in Bunea Vista County. Spirit Lake. — The width and length of this lake are about equal , and it contains about twelve square miles of surface, its northern border resting directly on the boundary of the State. It lies almost directly upon the great watershed. Its shores are mostly gravelly, and the country about it fertile. Okohoji Lake. — This body of water lies directly south of Spirit Lake, and has somewhat the shape of a horse-shoe, with its eastern projection within a few rods of Spirit Lake, where it receives the outlet of the latter. Okoboji Lake extends about five miles southward from Spirit Lake, thence about the same distance westward, and then bends northward about as far as the eastern projec- tion. The eastern portion is narrow, but the western is larger, and in some places a hundred feet deep. The surroundings of this and Spirit Lake are very pleasant. Fish are abundant in them, and they are the resort of myriads of water fowl. Clear Lake. — This lake is situated in Cerro Gordo County, upon the watershed between the Iowa and Cedar Rivers. It is about five miles long, and two or three miles wide, and has a maximum depth of only fifteen feet. Its shores and the country around it are like that of Spirit Lake. Storm Lake. — This body of water rests upon the great water shed in Buena Vista County. It is a clear, beautiful sheet of water, containing a surface area of between four and five square miles. The outlets of all these drift-lakes are dry during a portion of the year, ex- cept Okoboji. Walled Lakes. — Along the water sheds of Northern Iowa great numbers of small lakes exist, varying from half a mile to a mile in diameter. One of the lakes in Wright County, and another in Sac, have each received the name of '• Walled Lake," on account of the existence of embankments on their borders, which are supposed to be the work of ancient inhabitants. These embankments are from two to ten feet in height, and from five to thirty feet across. They are the result of natural causes alone, being referable to the periodic action of ice, aided, to some extent, by the force of the waves. These lakes are very shallow, and in winter freeze to the bottom, so that but little unfrozen water remains in the middle. The ice freezes fast to everything upon the bottom, and the expansive power of the water in freezing acts in all directions from the center to the cir- cumference, and whatever was on the bottom of the lake has been thus carried to the shore, and this has been going on from year to year, from century to century, forming the embankments which have caused so much wonder. SPRINGS. Springs issue from all formations, and from the sides of almost every valley, but they are more numerous, and* assume proportions which give rise to the name of sink-holes, along the upland borders of the Upper Iowa River, owing 120 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. to the peculiar fissured and laminated character and great thickness of the strata of the ao-e of the Trenton limestone which underlies the whole region of the valley <>f that stream. No mineral sprint's, properly so called, have yet been discovered in Iowa, thouf^h the water of several artesian wells is frequently found charged with soluble mineral substances. ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. It is estimated that seven-eighths of the surface of the State was prairie when first settled. They are not confined to level surfaces, nor to any partic- ular variety of soil, for within the State they rest upon all formations, from those of the Azoic to those of the Cretaceous age, inclusive. Whatever may have been their origin, their present existence in Iowa is not due to the influ- ence of climate, nor the soil, nor any of the underlying formations. Tue real cause is the prevalence of the annual fires. If these had been prevented fifty years ago, Iowa would now be a timbered country. The encroachment of forest trees upon prairie farms as soon as the bordering woodland is protected from tiie annual prairie fires, is well known to farmers throughout the State. The soil of Iowa is justly famous for its fertility, and there is probably no equal area of the earth's surface that contains so little untillable land, or whose soil has so high an average of fertility. Ninety-five per cent, of its surface is tillable land. GEOLOGY. The soil of Iowa may be separated into three general divisions, which not only possess different physical characters, but also differ in the mode of their origin. These are drift, bluff" and alluvial, and belong respectively to the deposits bearing the same names. The drift occupies a much larger part of the surface of the State than both the others. The bluff" has the next greatest area of surface, and the alluvial least. All soil is disintegrated rock. The drift deposit of Iowa was derived, to a considerable extent, from the rocks of Minnesota ; but the greater part of Iowa drift was derived from its own rocks, much of which has been transported but a short distance. In genei'al terms the constant component element of the drift soil is that portion which was transported from the north, while the inconstant elements are those portions which were derived from the adjacent or underlying strata. For example, in Western Iowa, wherever that cretaceous formation known as the Ni.s]inabotany sandstone exists, the soil contains more sand than elsewhere. The .same may be said of the soil of some parts of the State occu- pied by the lower coal measures, the sandstones and sandy shales of that forma- tion furnishing tlie sand. In Northern and Northwestern Iowa, the drift contains more sand and gravel than elsewhere. This sand and gravel was, doubtless, derived from the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA 121 cretaceous rocks that now do, or formerly did, exist there, and also in part from the conglomerate and pudding-stone beds of the Sioux quartzite. In Southern Iowa, the soil is frequently stiff and clayey. This preponder- ating clay is doubtless derived from the clayey and shaly beds which alternate with the limestones of that region. The bluff soil is that which rests upon, and constitutes a part of, the bluff deposit. It is found only in the western part of the State, and adjacent to the Missouri River. Although it contains less than one per cent, of clay in its composition, it is in no respect inferior to the best drift soil. The alluvial soil is that of the flood plains of the river valleys, or bottom lands. That which is periodically flooded by the rivers is of little value for agricultural purposes ; but a large part of it is entirely above the reach of the highest floods, and is very productive. The stratified rocks of Iowa range from the Azoic to the Mesozoic, inclu- sive : but the greater portion of the surface of the State is occupied by those of the Palaeozoic age. The table below will show each of these formations in their order : SYSTEMS. AGES. Cretaceous Carboniferous.. Devonian Upper Silurian Lower Silurian Azoic GROaPS. PERIODS. f Post Tertiary. Lower Cretaceous. Coal Measures. Subcarboniferous. L Hamilton Niagara 'Cincinnati Trenton. Primordial. Huronian FORMATIONS. EPOCHS. Drift Inoceramous bed Woodbury Sandstone and Shales. Nishnabotany Sandstone Upper Coal Measures Middle Coal Measures Lower Coal Measures , St. Louis Limestone Keokuk Limestone Burlington Limestone Kinderhook beds Hamilton Limestone and Shales Niagara Limestone Maquoketa Shales Galena Limestone Trenton Limestone St. Peter's Sandstone Lower Magnesian Limestone.... Potsdam Sandstone Sioux Quartzite THICKNESS. IN FEET. 10 to 200 50 130 100 200 200 200 75 90 196 175 200 350 80 250 200 80 250 300 50 THE AZOIC SYSTEM. The Sioux quartzite is found exposed in natural ledges only upon a few acres in the extreme northwest corner of the State, upon the banks of the Big Sioux River, for which reason the specific name of Sioux Quartzite has been given them. It is an intensely hard rock, breaks in splintery fracture, and a color varying, in different localities, from a light to deep red. The process of metamorphism has been so complete throughout the whole formation that the rock is almost everywhere of uniform texture. The dip is four or five degrees to the northward, and the trend of the outcrop is eastward and westward. This 122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. rock may be quarried in a few rare cases, but usually it cannot be secured in dry forms except that into which it naturally cracks, and the tendency is to angular pieces. It is absolutely indestructible. LOWER SILURIAN SYSTEM. PRIMORDIAL GROUP. Potsdam Sandstone. — This formation is exposed only in a small portion of the northeastern portion of the State. It is only to be seen in the bases of the bluffs and steep valley sides which border the river there. It may be seen underlying the lower magnesian limestone, St. Peter s sandstone and Trenton limestone, in their regular order, along the bluffs of the Mississippi from the northern boundary of the State as far south as Guttenburg, along the Upper Iowa for a distance of about twenty miles from its mouth, and along a few of the streams which empty into the Mississippi in Allamakee County. It is nearly valueless for economic purposes. No fossils have been discovered in this formation in Iowa. Lower Magnesium Limestone. — This formation has but little greater geo- graphical extent in Iowa than the Potsdam sandstone. It lacks a uniformity of texture and stratification, owing to which it is not generally valuable for building purposes. The only fossils found in this formation in Iowa are a few traces of crinoids, near McGregor. St. Peter s Sandstone. — This formation is remarkably uniform in thickness throughout its known geographical extent ; and it is evident it occupies a large portion of the northern half of Allamakee County, immediately beneath the drift. TRENTON GROUP. Tretiton Limestone. — With the exception of this, all the limestones of both Upper and Lower Silurian age in Iowa are magnesian limestones — nearly pure dolomites. This formation occupies large portions of Winnesheik and Alla- makee Counties and a portion of Clayton. The greater part of it is useless for economic purposes, yet there are in some places compact and evenly bedded layers, which afford fine material for window caps and sills. In this formation, fossils are abundant, so much so that, in some places, the rock is made up of a mass of shells, corals and fragments of tribolites, cemented by calcareous material into a solid rock. Some of these fossils are new to science and peculiar to Iowa. The G-alena Limestone. — This is the upper formation of the Trenton group. It seldom exceeds twelve miles in width, although it is fully one hundred and fifty miles long. The outcrop traverses portions of the counties of Howard, Winnesheik, Allamakee, Fayette, Clayton, Dubuque and Jackson. It exhibits its greatest development in Dubuque County. It is nearly a pure dolomite, with a slight admixture of silicious matter. It is usually unfit for dressing, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 123 though sometimes near the top of the bed good blocks for dressing are found. This formation is the source of the lead ore of the Dubuque lead mines. The lead region proper is confined to an area of about fifteen miles square in the vicinity of Dubuque. The ore occurs in vertical fissures, which traverse the rock at regular intervals from east to west ; some is found in those which have a north and south direction. The ore is mostly that known as Galena, or sul- phuret of lead, very small quantities only of the carbonate being found with it. CINCINNATI GROUP. Maquoketa Shales. — The surface occupied by this formation is singularly long and narrow, seldom reaching more than a mile or two in width, but more than a hundred miles in length. Its most southerly exposure is in the bluffs of the Mississippi near Bellevue, in Jackson County, and the most northerly yet recognized is in the western part of Winnesheik County. The whole formation is largely composed of bluish and brownish shales, sometimes slightly arena- ceous, sometimes calcareous, which weather into a tenacious clay upon the sur- face, and the soil derived from it is usually stiff and clayey. Its economic value is very slight. Several species of fossils which characterize the Cincinnati group are found in the Maquoketa shales ; but they contain a larger number that have been found anywhere else than in these shales in Iowa, and their distinct faunal char- acteristics seem to warrant the separation of the Maquoketa shales as a distinct formation from any others of the group. UPPER SILURIAN SYSTEM. NIAGARA GROUP. Niagara Limestone. — The area occupied by the Niagara limestone is nearly one hundred and sixty miles long from north to south, and forty and fifty miles, wide. This formation is entirely a magnesian limestone, with in some places a con- siderable proportion of silicious matter in the form of chert or coarse flint. A large part of it is evenly bedded, and probably affords the best and greatest amount of quarry rock in the State. The quarries at Anamosa, LeClaire and Farley are all opened in this formation. DEVONIAN SYSTEM. HAMILTON GROUP. Hamilton Limestone. — The area of surflice occupied by the Hamilton lime- stone and shales is fully as great as those by all the formations of both Upper and Lower Silurian age in the State. It is nearly two hundred miles long and from forty to fifty miles broad. The general trend is northwestward and south- eaatww:fl. Although a large part of the material of this formation is practically quite ■worthless, yet other portions are valuable for economic purposes ; and having a ]24 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. large geographical extent in the State, is one of the most important formations, in a practical point of view. At Waverly. Bremer County, its value for the .production of hydraulic lime has been practically demonstrated. The heavier and more uniform magnesian beds furnish material for bridge piers and other material requiring strength and durability. All the Devonian strata of Iowa evidently belong to a single epoch, and re- ferable to the Hamilton, as recognized by New York geologists. The most conspicuous and characteristic fossils of this formation are bra- chiopod. mollusks and corals. The coral Acervularia Davidsoni occurs near Iowa City, and is known as " Iowa City Marble," and " bird's-eye marble." CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. Of the three groups of formations that constitute the carboniferous system, viz., the subcarboniferous, coal measures and permian, only the first two are found in Iowa. SUBCARBONIFEROUS GROUP. The area of the surface occupied by this group is very large. Its eastern border passes from the northeastern part of Winnebago County, with consider- able directness in a southeasterly direction to the northern part of Washington County. Here it makes a broad and direct bend nearly eastward, striking the Mississippi River at Muscatine. The southern and western boundary is to a considerable extent the same as that which separates it from the coal field. From the southern part of Pocahontas County it passes southeast to Fort Dodge, thence to Webster City, thence to a point three or four miles northeast of El- dora, in Hardin County, thence southward to the middle of the north line of Jasper County, thence southeastward to Sigourney, in Keokuk County, thence to the northeastern corner of Jefferson County, thence sweeping a few miles eastward to the southeast corner of Van Buren County. Its area is nearly two hundred and fifty miles long, and from twenty to fifty miles wide. The Kinderhook Beds. — The most southerly exposure of these beds is near the mouth of Skunk River, in Des Moines County. The most northerly now known is in the eastern part of Pocahontas County, more than two hundred miles distant. The principal exposures of this formation are along the bluffs which border the Mississippi and Skunk Rivers, where they form the eastern and northern boundary of Des Moines County, along English River, in Wash- ington County ; along the Iowa River, in Tama, Marshall, Hamlin and Frank- lin Counties ; and along the Des Moines River, in Humboldt County. The economic value of this formation is very considerable, particularly in the northern portion of the region it occupies. In Pocahontas and Humboldt Counties it is almost invaluable, as no other stone except a few boulders are found here. At Iowa Falls the lower division is very good for building pur- poses. In Marshall County all the limestone to be obtained comes from this formation, and the quarries near LeGrand are very valuable. At this point HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 125 some of the layers are finely veined with peroxide of iron, and are wrought into ornamental and useful objects. In Tama County, the oolitic member is well exposed, where it is manufac- tured into lime. It is not valuable for building, as upon exposure to atmosphere and frost, it crumbles to pieces. The remains of fishes are the only fossils yet discovered in this formation that can be referred to the sub-kingdom vertebrata ; and so far as yet recog- nized, they all belong to the order selachians. Of ARTICULATES, only two species have been recognized, both of which belong to the genus phillipsia. The sub-kingdom MOLLUSCA is largely represented. The RADIATA are represented by a few crinoids, usually found in a very im- perfect condition. The sub-kingdom is also represented by corals. The prominent feature, in the life of this epoch was molluscan ; so much so in fact as to overshadow all other branches of the animal kingdom. The pre- vailing classes are: lamellihranchiates, in the more arenaceous portions; and brachiopods, in the more calcareous portions. No remains of vegetation have been detected in any of the strata of this farmation. The Burlington Limesto7ie.- -This formation consists of two distmct calca- reous divisions, which are separated by a series of silicious beds. Both divi- sions are eminently crinoidal. The southerly dip of the Iowa rocks carries the Burlington limestone down, so that it is seen for the last time in this State in the valley of Skunk River, near the southern boundary of Des Moines County. The most northerly point at which it has been recognized is in the northern part of Washington County. It probably exists as far north as Marshall County. This formation affords much valuable material for economic purposes. The upper division furnishes excellent common quarry rock. Tlie great abundance and variety of its fossils — crinoids — now known to be more than three hundred, have justly attracted the attention of geologists in all parts of the world. The only remains of vertebrates discovered in this formation are those of fishes, and Consist of teeth and spines ; bone of bony fishes, like those most connnon at the present day, are found in these rocks. On Bufiington Creek, in Louisa County, is a stratum in an exposure so fully charged with these remains that it might with propriety be called bone breccia. Remains of articulates are rare in this formation. So far as yet discovered, they are confined to two species of tribolites of the genus phillipsia. Fossil shells are very common. The two lowest classes of the sub-kingdom radiata are represented in tlie genera zaphrentis, amplexus and syringapora, while the highest class — echino- derms — are found in most extraordinary profusion. 126 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The Keokuk Limestone. — It is only in the four counties of Lee, Van Buren, Henry and Des Moines that this formation is to be seen. In some localities the upper silicious portion of this formation is known as the Geode bed. It is not recognizable in the northern portion of the formation, nor in connection with it Avhere it is exposed, about eighty miles below Keokuk. The geodes of the Geode bed are more or less spherical masses of silex, usually hollow and lined with crystals of quartz. The outer crust is rough and unsightly, but the crystals Avhich stud the interior are often very beautiful. They vary in size from the size of a walnut to a foot in diameter. The economic value of this formation is very great. Large quantities of its stone have been used in the finest structures in the State, among which are the post offices at Dubuque and Des Moines. The principal quarries are along the banks of the Mississippi, from Keokuk to Nauvoo. The only vertebrate fossils found in the formation are fishes, all belonging to the order selachians, some of which indicate that their owners reached a length of twenty-five or thirty feet. Of the articulates, only two species of the genus phillipsia have been found in this formation. Of the mollusks, no cephalopods have yet been recognized in this formation in this State ; gasteropods are rare ; brachiopods and polyzoans are quite abundant. Of radiates, corals of genera zaphrentes, amplexus and aulopera are found, but crinoids are most abundant. Of the low forms of animal life, the protozoans, a small fossil related to the sponges, is found in this formation in small numbers. The St. Louis Limestone. — This is the uppermost of the subcarboniferous group in Iowa. The superficial area it occupies is comparatively small, because it consists of long, narrow strips, yet its exten*- is very great. It is first seen resting on the geode division of the Keokuk limestone, near Keokuk. Pro- ceeding northward, it forms a narrow border along the edge of the coal fields in Lee, Des Moines, Henry, Jefferson, Washington, Keokuk and Mahaska Counties. It is then lost sight of until it appears again in the banks of Boone River, where it again passes out of view under the coal measures until it is ne^t seen in the banks of the Des Moines, near Fort Dodge. As it exists in Iowa, it consists of three tolerably distinct subdivisions — the magnesian, arena- ceous and calcareous. The upper division furnishes excellent material for quicklime, and when quarries are well opened, as in the northwestern part of Van Buren County, large blocks are obtained. The sandstone, or middle division, is of little economic value. The lower or magnesian division furnishes a valuable and durable stone, exposures of which are found on Lick Creek, in Van Buren County, and on Long Creek, seven miles west of Burlington. Of the fossils of this formation, the vertebrates are represented only by the remains of fish, belonging to the two orders, selachians and ganoids. The HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 127 articulates are represented by one species of the trilobite, genus pMllipsia, and two ostracoid, genera, cythre and beyricia. The mollusks distinguish this formation more than any other branch of the animal kingdom. Radiates are exceedingly rare, showing a marked contrast between this formation and the two preceding it. The rocks of the subcarboniferous period have in other countries, and in other parts of our own country, furnished valuable minerals, and even coal, but in Iowa the economic value is confined to its stone alone. The Lower Silurian, Upper Silurian and Devonian rocks of Iowa are largely composed of limestone. Magnesia also enters largely into the subcarbon- iferous group. With the completion of the St. Louis limestone, the production of the magnesian limestone seems to have ceased among the rocks of Iowa. Although the Devonian age has been called the age of fishes, yet so far as Iowa is concerned, the rocks of no period can compare with the subcarbon- iferous in the abundance and variety of the fish remains, and, for this reason, the Burlington and Keokuk limestones will in the future become more famous among geologists, perhaps, than any other formations in North America. It will be seen that the Chester limestone is omitted from the subcarbon- iferous group, and which completes the full geological series. It is probable the whole surface of Iowa was above the sea during the time of the formation of the Chester limestone to the southward about one hundred miles. At the close of the epoch of the Chester limestone, the shallow seas in which the lower coal measures were formed again occupied the land, extending almost as far north as that sea had done in which the Kinderhook beds were formed, and to the northeastward its deposits extended beyond the subcarbon- iferous groups, outlines of which are found upon the next, or Devonian rock. THE COAL-MEASURE GROUP. The coal-measure group of Iowa is properly divided into three formations, viz., the lower, middle and upper coal measures, each having a vertical thick- ness of about two hundred feet. A line drawn upon the map of Iowa as follows, will represent the eastern and northern boundaries of the coal fields of the State : Commencinsr at ,the southeast corner of Van Buren County, carry the line to the northeast corner of Jefferson County by a slight easterly curve through the western portions of Lee and Henry Counties. Produce this line until it reaches a point six or eight miles northward from the one last named, and then carry it northwest- ward, keeping it at about the same distance to the northward of Skunk River and its north branch that it had at first, until it reaches the southern boundary of Marshall County, a little west of its center. Then carry it to a point 128 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. three or four miles northeast from Eldora, in Hardin County ; thence west- ward to a point a little north of Webster City, in Hamilton County; and thence further westward to a point a little north of Fort Dodge, in Webster County. Loiver Coal Measures. — In consequence of the recedence to the southward of the borders of the middle and upper coal measures, the lower coal measures alone exist to the eastward and northward of Des Moines River. They also occupy a large area westward and southward of that river, but their southerly dip passes them below the middle coal measures at no great distance from the river. No other formation in the whole State possesses the economic value of the lower coal measures. The clay that underlies almost every bed of coal furnishes a large amount of material for potters' use. The sandstone of these measures is usually soft and unfit, but in some places, as near Red Rock, in Marion County, blocks of large dimensions are obtained which make good building material, samples of which can be seen in the State Arsenal, at Des Moines. On the whole, that portion of the State occupied by the lower coal measures, is not well supplied with stone. But few fossils have been found in any of the strata of the lower coal meas- ures, but such animal remains as have been found are without exception of marine origin. Of fossil plants found in these measures, all probably belong to the class acrogens. Specimens of calamites, and several species of ferns, are found in all of the coal measures, but the genus lepidodendron seems not to have existed later than the epoch of the middle coal measures. Middle Coal 3Ieasures. — This formation within the State of Iowa occupies a narrow belt of territory in the southern central portion of the State, embrac- ing a superficial area of about fourteen hundred square miles. The counties more or less underlaid by this formation are Guthrie, Dallas, Polk, Madison, Warren, Clarke, Lucas, Monroe, Wayne and Appanoose. This formation is composed of alternating beds of clay, sandstone and lime- stone, the clays or shales constituting the bulk of the formation, the limestone occurring in their bands, the lithological peculiarities of which offer many con- trasts to the limestones of the upper and lower coal measures. The formation is also characterized by regular wave-like undulations, with a parallelism which indicates a widespread disturbance, though no dislocation of the strata have been discovered. Generally speaking, few species of fossils occur in these beds. Some of the shales and sandstone have afforded a few imperfectly preserved land plants — three or four species of ferns, belonging to the genera. Some of the carbonif- erous shales aff"ord beautiful specimens of what appear to have been sea-weeds. Radiates are represented by corals. The mollusks are most numerously repre- sented. Trilobites and ostraooids are the only remains known of articulates. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 129 Vertebrates are only known by the remains of salaehians, or sharks, and ganoids. Upper Coal Pleasures. — The area occupied by this formation in Iowa is very great, comprising thirteen whole counties, in the southwestern part of the State. It adjoins by its northern and eastern boundaries the area occupied by the middle coal measures. The prominent lithological features of this formation are its limestones, yet it contains a considerable proportion of shales and sandstones. Although it is known by the name of upper coal measures, it contains but a single bed of coal, and that only about twenty inclies in maximum thickness. The limestone exposed in this formation furnishes good material for building as in Madison and Fremont Counties. The sandstones are quite worthless. No beds of clay for potter's use are found in the whole formation. The fossils in this formation are much more numerous than in either the middle or lower coal measures. The vertebrates are represented by the fishes of the orders selachians and ganoids. The articulates are represented by the trilobites and ostracoids. Mollusks are represented by the classes ctphalapoda, gasteropoda, lamelli, branchiata, brachiapoda and polyzoa. Radiates are more numerous than in the lower and middle coal measures. Protogoans are repre- sented in the greatest abundance, some layers of limestone being almost entirely composed of their small fusiform shells. CRETACEOUS SYSTEM. There being no rocks, in Iowa, of permian, triassic or Jurassic age, the next strata in the geological series are of the cretaceous age. They are found in the western half of the State, and do not dip, as do all the other formations upon which they rest, to the southward and westward, but have a general dip of their own to the north of westward, which, however, is very slight. Although the actual exposures of cretaceous rocks are few in Iowa, there is reason to believe that nearly all the western half of the State was originally occupied by them ; but being very friable, they have been removed by denuda- tion, which has taken place at two separate periods. The first period was during its elevation from the cretaceous sea, and during the long tertiary age that passed between the time of that elevation and the commencement of the glacial epoch. The second period was during the glacial epoch, when the ice produced their entire removal over considerable areas. It is difficult to indicate the exact boundaries of these rocks ; the following will approximate the outlines of the area : From the northeast corner to the southwest corner of Kossuth County ; thence to the southeast corner of Guthrie County; thence to the southeast corner of Cass County; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Mont- gomery County ; thence to the middle of the north boundary of Pottawattamie County ; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Woodbury County ;. 130 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. thence to Sergeant's bluffs; up the Missouri and Big Sioux Rivers to the northwest corner of the State ; eastward along the State line to the place of beginning. All the cretaceous rocks in Iowa are a part of the same deposits farther up the Missouri River, and in reality form their eastern boundary. Xishnahotany Sandstone. — This rock has the most easterly and southerly extent of the cretaceous deposits of Iowa, reaching the southeastern part of Guthrie County and the southern part of Montgomery County. To the north- ward, it passes beneath the Woodbury sandstones and shales, the latter passing beneath the inoceramus, or chalky, beds. This sandstone is, with few excep- tions, almost valueless for economic purposes. The only fossils found in this formation are a few fragments of angiosper- mous leaves. WooiJhury Sandstones and Shales. — These strata rest upon the Xishna- botany sandstone, and have not been observed outside of TVoodbury County, hence their name. Their principal exposure is at Sergeants Bluffs, seven miles below Sioux City. This rock has no value except for purposes of common masonry. FossQ remains are rare. Detached scales of a lepidoginoid species have been detected, but no other vertebrate remains. Of remains of vegetation. leaves of saUx meekii and sassafi-as cretaceum have been occasionally found. Inoceramus Beds. — These beds rest upon the Woodbury sandstones and shales. They have not been observed in Iowa, except in the bluffs which border the Big Sioux River in Woodbury and Plymouth Counties. They are composed almost entirely of calcareous material, the upper portion of which is extensivelv used for lime. No building material is to be obtained from these beds ; and the only value they possess, except lime, are the marls, which at some time may be useful on the soil of the adjacent region. The only vertebrate remains found in the cretaceous rocks are the fishes. Those in the inoceramus beds of Iowa are two species of squoloid selachians. or cestratront. and three genera of teliosts. Molluscan remains are rare. PEAT. Extensive beds of peat exist in Xorthem Middle lowu. which, it is esti- mated, contain the following areas : Countiis. Acre*. Cerro Gordo 1,500 Worth 2.1 00 Winnebago 2,000 Hancock 1,500 Wright 500 Kossuth 700 Dickinson 80 Several other counties contain peat beds, but the character of the peat is inferior to that in the northern part of the Stat«. The character of the peat HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 131 named is equal to that of Ireland. The beds are of an average depth of four feet. It is estimated that each acre of these beds will furnish two hundred and fifty tons of dry fuel for each foot in depth. At present, owing to the sparse- ness of the population, this peat is not utilized ; but, owing to its great distance from the coal fields and the absence of timber, the time is coming when their value will be realized, and the fact demonstrated that Nature has abundantly compensated the deficiency of other fuel. GYPSUM. The only deposits of the sulphates of the alkaline earths of any economic value in Iowa are those of gypsum at and in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, in Webster County. All others are small and unimportant. The deposit occupies a nearly central position in Webster County, the Des Moines River running nearly centrally through it, along the valley sides of which the gypsum is seen in the form of ordinary rock cliff and ledges, and also occurring abundantly in similar positions along both sides of the valleys of the smaller streams and of the numerous ravines coming into the river valley. The most northerly known limit of the deposit is at a point near the mouth of Lizard Creek, a tributary of the Des Moines River, and almost adjoining the town of Fort Dodge. The most southerly point at which it has been found exposed is about six miles, by way of the river, from this northerly point before mentioned. Our knowledge of the width of the area occupied by it is limited by the exposures seen in the valleys of the small streams and in the ravines which come into the valley within the distance mentioned. As one goes up these ravines and minor valleys, the gypsum becomes lost beneath the over- lying drift. There can be no doubt that the different parts of this deposit, now disconnected by the valleys and ravines having been cut through it, were orig- inally connected as a continuous deposit, and there seems to be as little reason to doubt that the gypsum still extends to considerable distance on each side of the valley of the river beneath the drift which covers the region to a depth of from twenty to sixty feet. The country round about this region has the prairie surface approximating a general level which is so characteristic of the greater part of the State, and which exists irrespective of the character or geological age of the strata beneath, mainly because the drift is so deep and uniformly distributed that it frequently almost alone gives character to the surface. The valley sides of the Des Moines River, in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, are somewhat abrupt, having a depth there from the general level of the upland of about one hundred and seventy feet, and consequently presents somewhat bold and interesting features in the land- scape. As one walks up and down the creeks and ravines which come into the valley of the Des Moines River there, he sees the gypsum exposed on either side of them, jutting out from beneath the drift in the form of 132 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ledges and bold quarry fronts, having almost the exact appearance of ordinary limestone exposures, so horizontal and regular are its lines of stratification, and so similar in color is it to some varieties of that rock. The principal quarries now opened are on Two Mile Creek, a couple of miles below Fort Dodge. The reader will please bear in mind that the gypsum of this remarkable deposit does not occur in "heaps " or " nests," as it does in most deposits of gypsum in the States farther eastward, but that it exists here in the form of a regularly stratified, continuous formation, as uniform in texture, color and quality throughout the whole region, and from top to bottom of the deposit as the granite of the Quincy quarries is. Its color is a uniform gray, result- ing from alternating fine horizontal lines of nearly white, with similar lines of darker shade. The gypsum of the white lines is almost entirely pure, the darker lines containing the impurity. This is at intervals barely sufficient in amount to cause the separation of the mass upon those lines into beds or layers, thus facilitating the quarrying of it into desired shapes. These bedding sur- faces have occasionally a clayey feeling to the touch, but there is nowhere any intercalation of clay or other foreign substance in a separate form. The deposit is known to reach a thickness of thirty feet at the quarries referred to. but although it will probably be found to exceed this thickness at some other points, at the natural exposures, it is seldom seen to be more than from ten to twenty feet thick. Since the drift is usually seen to rest directly upon the gypsum, with noth- ing intervening, except at a few points where traces appear of an overlying bed of clayey material without doubt of the same age as the gypsum, the latter probably lost something of its thickness by mechanical erosion during the glacial epoch ; and it has, doubtless, also sufi"ered some diminution of thickness since then by solution in the waters which constantly percolate through the drift from the surface. The drift of this region being somewhat clayey, partic- ulary in its lower part, it has doubtless served in some degree as a protection against the diminution of the gypsum by solution in consequence of its partial imperviousness to water. If the gypsum had been covered by a deposit of sand instead of the drift clays, it would have no doubt long since disappeared by being dissolved in the water that would have constantly reached it from the sur- face. Water merely resting upon it would not dissolve it away to any extent, but it rapidly disappears under the action of running water. Where little rills of water at the time of every rain run over the face of an unused quarry, from the surface above it, deep grooves are thereby cut into it, giving it somewhat the appearance of melting ice around a waterfall. The fact that gypsum is now suffering a constant, but, of course, very slight, diminution, is apparent in the fact the springs of the region contain more or less of it in solution in their waters. An analysis of water from one of these springs will be found in Prof. Emery's report. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 133 Besides the clayey beds that arc sometimes seen to rest upon the gypsum, there are occasionally others seen beneath them that arg also of the same age, and not of the age of the coal-measure strata upon which they rest. Age of the Gypsum Deposit. — In neither the gypsum nor the associated clays has any trace of any fossil remains been found, nor has any other indica- tion of its geological age been observed, except that which is afforded by its stratigraphical relations ; and the most that can be said with certainty is that it is newer than the coal measures, and older than the drift. The indications afforded by the stratigraphical relations of the gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge are, however, of considerable value. As already shown, »it rests in that region directly and unconformably upon the lower coal measures ; but going southward from there, the wdiole series of coal-measure strata from the top of the subcarboniferous group to the upper coal measures, inclusive, can be traced Avithout break or unconformability. The strata of the latter also may be traced in the same manner up into the Permian rocks of Kansas; and through this long series, there is no place or horizon which suggests that the g3^psum deposit might belong there. Again, no Tertiary deposits are known to exist within or near the borders of Iowa to suggest that the gypsum might be of that age ; nor are any of the palaeozoic strata newer than the subcarboniferous unconformable upon each other as the other gypsum is unconformable upon the strata beneath it. It therefore seems, in a measure, conclusive, that the gypsum is of Mesozoic age, perhaps older than the Cretaceous. LitJiological Origin. — As, little can be said with certainty concerning the lithological origin of this deposit as can be said concerning its geological age, for it seems to present itself in this relation, as in the former one, as an isolated fact. None of the associated strata show any traces of a double decomposition of pre-existing materials, such as some have supposed all deposits of gypsum to have resulted from. No considerable quantities of oxide of iron nor any trace of native sulphur have been found in connection with it ; nor has any salt been found in the waters of the region. These substances are common in association with other gypsum deposits, and are regarded by some persons as indicative of the method of or resulting from their origin as such. Throughout the whole region, the Fort Dodge gypsum has the exact appearance of a sedimentary deposit. It is arranged in layers like the regular layers of limestone, and the whole mass, from top to bottom, is traced with fine horizontal laminj^ of alter- nating white and gray gypsum, parallel with the bedding surfaces of the layers, but the whole so intimately blended as to form a solid mass. The darker lines contain • almost all the impurity there is in the gypsum, and that impurity is evidently sedimentary in its character. Frc^n these facts, and also from the further one that no trace of fossil remains has been detected in the gypsum, it seems not unreasonable to entertain the opinion that the gypsum of Fort Dodge originated as a chemical precipitation in comparatively still waters which were 134 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. saturated with sulphate of lime and destitute of life ; its stratification and impurities being deposited at the same time as clayey impurities which had been held suspended in the same waters. Pliysieal Properties. — Much has already been said of the physical proper- ties or character of this gypsum, but as it is so different in some respects from that of other deposits, there are yet other matters worthy of mention in connec- tion Avith those. According to the results of a complete and exhaustive anal- ysis by Prof. Emery, the ordinary gray gypsum contains only about eight per cent, of impurity ; and it is possible that the average impurity for the whole deposit will not exceed that proportion, so uniform in quality is it from to top to bottom and from one end of the region to the other. When it is remembered that plaster for agricultural purposes is sometimes prepared from gypsum that contains as much as thirty per cent, of impurity, it will be seen that ours is a very superior article for such purposes. The impu- jities are also of such a character that they do not in any way interfere with its value for use in the arts. Although the gypsum rock has a gray color, it becomes quite white by grinding, and still whiter by the calcining process nec- essary in the preparation of plaster of Paris. These tests have all been practi- cally made in the rooms of the Geological Survey, and the quality of the plaster of Paris still further tested by actual use and experiment. No hesitation, therefore, is felt in stating that the Fort Dodge gypsum is of as good a quality as any in the country, even for the finest uses. In view of the bounteousness of the primitive fertility of our Iowa soils, many persons forget that a time may come when Nature will refuse to respond so generously to our demand as she does now, without an adequate return. Such are apt to say that this vast deposit of gypsum is valueless to our com- monwealth, except to the small extent that it may be used in the arts. This is undoubtedly a short-sighted view of the subject, for the time is even now rapidly passing away when a man may purchase a new farm for less money than he can re-fertilize and restore the partially wasted primitive fertility of the one he now occupies. There are farms even now in a large part of the older settled portions of the State that would be greatly benefited by the proper application of plaster, and such areas will continue to increase until it will be difficult to estimate the value of the deposit of gypsum at Fort Dodge. It should be remembered, also, that the inhabitants of an extent of country adjoining our State more than three times as great as its own area will find it more convenient to obtain their supplies from Fort Dodge than from any other source. For want of direct railroad communication between this region and other parts of the State, the only use yet made of the gypsum by the inhabitants is for tlie purposes of ordinary building stone. It is so compact that it is found to be comparatively unaffected by the frost, and its ordinary situation in walls of houses is such that it is protected from the dissolving action of water, which HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 135 can at most reach it only from occasional rains, and the effect of these is too slight to be perceived after the lapse of several years. One of the citizens of Fort Dodge, Hon. John F. Duncombe, built a large, fine residence of it. in 1861, the walls of which appear as unaffected by exposure and as beautiful as they were when first erected. It has been so long and successfully used for building stone by the inhabitants that they now prefer it to the limestone of good quality, which also exists in the immediate vicinity. This preference is due to the cheapness of the gypsum, as compared with the stone. The cheapness of the former is largely due to the facility with which it is quarried and wrought. Several other houses have been constructed of it in Fort Dodge, including the depot building of the Dubuque k Sioux City Rail- road. The company have also constructed a large culvert of the same material to span a creek near the town, limestone only being used for the lower courses, which came in contact with the water. It is a fine arch, each stone of gypsum being nicely hewn, and it will doubtless prove a very durable one. Many of the sidewalks in the town are made of the slabs or flags of gypsum which occur in some of the quarries in the form of thin layers. They are more durable than their softness would lead one to suppose. They also possess an advantage over stone in not becoming slippery when worn. The method adopted in quarrying and dressing the blocks of gypsum is peculiar, and quite unlike that adopted in similar treatment of ordinary stone. Taking a stout auger-bit of an ordinary brace, such as is used by carpenters, and filing the cutting parts of it into a peculiar form, the quarryman bores his holes into the gypsum quarry for blasting, in the same manner and with as great facility as a carpenter would bore hard wood. The pieces being loosened by blasting, they are broken up with sledges into convenient sizes, or hewn into the desired shapes by means of hatchets or ordinary chopping axes, or cut by means of ordinary wood-saws. So little grit does the gypsum contain that these tools, made for working wood, are found to be better adapted for working the former substance than those tools are which are universally used for work- ing stone. MINOR DEPOSITS OF SULPHATE OF LIME. Besides the great gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge, sulphate of lime in the various forms of fibrous gypsum, selenite, and small, amorphous masses, has also been discovered in various formations in different parts of the State, includ- ing the coal -measure shales near Fort Dodge, where it exists in small quanti- ties, quite independently of the great gypsum deposit there. The quantity of gypsum in these minor deposits is always too small to be of any practical value, and frequently minute. They usually occur in shales and shaly clays, asso- ciated with strata that contain more or less sulphuret of iron (iron pyrites). Gypsum has thus been detected in the coal measures, the St. Louis limestone, the cretaceous strata, and also in the lead caves of Dubuqiie. In most of these cases it is evidently the result of double decomposition of iron pyrites and car- 136 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. bonate of lime, previously existing there ; in which cases the gypsum is of course not an original deposit as the great one at Fort Dodge is supposed to be. The existence of these comparatively minute quantities of gypsum in the shales of the coal measures and the subcarboniferous limestone which are exposed within the region of and occupy a stratigraphical position beneath the great gvpsum deposits, suggests the possibility that the former may have originated as a precipitate from percolating waters, holding gypsum in solution which they had derived from that deposit in passing over or through it. Since, however, the same substance is found in similar smill quantities and under similar con- ditions in regions where they could have had no possible connection with that deposit, it is believed that none of those mentioned have necessarily originated from it, not even those that are found in close proximity to it. The gypsum found in the lead caves is usually in the form of efflorescent fibers, and is always in small quantity. In the lower coal-measure shale near Fprt Dodge, a small mass was found in the form of an intercalated layer, which had a distinct fibrous structure, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. The same mass had also distinct, horizontal planes of cleavage at right angles with the perpendicular fibers. Thus, being more or less transpa- rent, the mass combined the characters of both fibrous gypsum and selenite. No anhydrous sulphate of lime [anhydrite) has been found in connection with the great gypsum deposit, nor elsewhere in Iowa, so far as yet known. SULPHATE OF STRONTIA. ( Celes'.ine. ) The only locality at which this interesting mineral has yet been found in Iowa, or, so far as is known, in the great valley of the Mississippi, is at Fort Dodge. It occurs there in very small quantity in both the shales of the lower coal measures and in the clays that overlie the gypsum deposit, and which are regarded as of the same age with it. The first is just below the city, near Rees' coal bank, and occurs as a layer intercalated among the coal measure shales, amounting in quantity to only a few hundred pounds' Aveight. The mineral is fibrous and crystalline, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. Breaking also with more or less distinct horizontal planes of cleavage, it resem- bles, in physical character, the layer of fibro-crystalline gypsum before men- tioned. Its color is light blue, is transparent and shows crystaline facets upon both the upper and under surfaces of the layer ; those of the upper surface being smallest and most numerous. It breaks up readily into small masses along the lines of the perpendicular fibers or columns. The layer is probably not more than a rod in extent in any direction and about three inches in maxi- mum thickness. Apparent lines of stratification occur in it, corresponding with those of the shales which imbed it. The other deposit was still smaller in amount, and occurred as a mass of crystals imbedded in the clays that overlie the gypsum at Cummins' quarry in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 137 the valley of Soldier Creek, upon the north side of the town. The mineral is in this case nearly colorless, and but for the form of the separate crystals would closely resemble masses of impure salt. The crystals are so closely aggregated that they enclose but little impurity in the mass, but in almost all cases their fundamental forms are obscured. This mineral has almost no real practical value, and its occurrence, as described, is interesting only as a mineralogical fact. SULPHATE OF BARYTA. [Barytes, Heavy Spar.) This mineral has been found only in minute quantities in Iowa. It has been detected in the coal-measure shales of Decatur, Madison and Marion Counties, the Devonian limestone of Johnson and Bremer Counties and in the lead caves of Dubuque. In all these cases, it is in the form of crystals or small crystalline masses. SULPHATE OF MAGNESIA. [Epsomite.) Epsomite, or native epsom salts, having been discovered near Burlington, we have thus recognized in Iowa all the sulphates of the alkaline earths of natural origin ; all of them, except the sulphate of lime, being in very small quantity. Even if the sulphate of magnesia were produced in nature, in large quantities, it is so very soluble that it can accumulate only in such positions as afford it complete shelter from the rains or running water The epsomite mentioned was found beneath the overhanging cliff of Burlington limestone, near Starr's mill, which are represented in the sketch upon another page, illus- trating the subcarboniferous rocks. It occurs in the form of efflorescent encrus- tations upon the surface of stones and in similar small fragile masses among the fine debris that has fallen down beneath the overhanging cliff. The projection of the cliff over the perpendicular face of the strata beneath amounts to near twenty feet at the point where epsomite was found. Consequently the rains never reach far beneath it from any quarter. The rock upon which the epsom- ite accumulates is an impure limestone, containing also some carbonate of mag- nesia, together with a small proportion of iron pyrites in a finely divided con- dition. It is doubtless by double decomposition of these that the epsomite re- sults. By experiments Avith this native salt in the office of the Survey, a fine article of epsom salts was produced, but the quantity that might be annually obtained there would amount to only a few pounds, and of course is of no prac- tical value whatever, on account of its cheapness in the market. CLIMATOLOGY. No extended record of the climatology of Iowa has been made, yet much of great value may be learned from observations made at a single point. Prof T, S. Parvin, of the State University, has recorded observations made from 1839 to the present time. Previous to 1860, these observations were made at Mus- 138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. catine. Since that date, they were made in Iowa City. The result is that the atmospheric conditions of the climate of Iowa are in the highest degree favor- able to health. The highest temperature here occurs in August, while July is the hottest month in the year by two degrees, and January the coldest by three degrees. The mean temperature of April and October most nearly corresponds to the mean temperature of the year, as well as their seasons of Spring and Fall, while that of Summer and Winter is best represented in that of August and December. The period of greatest heat ranges from June 22d to August 31st ; the next mean time being July 27th. The lowest temperature extends from December 16th to February 15th, the average being January 20th — the range in each case being two full months. The climate of Iowa embraces the range of that of New York, Pennsyl- vania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The seasons are not characterized by the frequent and sudden changes so common in the latitudes further south. The temperature of the Winters is somewhat lower than States eastward, but of other seasons it is higher. The atmosphere is dry and invigorating. The surface of the State being free at all seasons of the year from stagnant water, with good breezes at nearly all seasons, the miasmatic and pulmonary diseases are unknown. Mortuary statistics show this to be one of the most healthful States in the Union, being one death to every ninety-four persons. The Spring, Summer and Fall months are delightful ; indeed, the glory of Iowa is her Autumn, and nothing can transcend the splendor of her Indian Summer, which lasts for weeks, and finally blends, almost imperceptibly, into Winter. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. DISCOVERY AND OCCUPATION. Iowa, in the symbolical and expressive lauguage of the aboriginal inhab- itants, is said to signify " The Beautiful Land," and was applied to this magnificent and fruitful region by its ancient owners, to express their apprecia- tion of its superiority of climate, soil and location. Prior to 1803, the Mississippi River was the extreme western boundary of the United States. All the great empire lying west of the " Father of Waters," from the Gulf of Mexico on the south to British America on the north, and westward to the Pacific Ocean, was a Spanish province. A brief historical sketch of the discovery and occupation of this grand empire by the Spanish and French governments will be a fitting introduction to the history of the young and thriving State of Iowa, which, until the commencement of the present century, was a part of the Spanish possessions in America. Early in the Spring of 1*542, fifty years after Columbus discovered the New World, and one hundred and thirty years before the French missionaries discov- ered its upper waters, Ferdinand De Soto discovered the mouth of the Mississippi River at the mouth of the Washita. After the sudden death of De Soto, in May of the same year, his followers built a small vessel, and in July, 1543, descended the great river to the Gulf of Mexico. In accordance Avith the usage of nations, under which title to the soil was claimed by right of discovery, Spain, having conquered Florida and discovered the Mississippi, claimed all the territory bordering on that river and the Gulf of Mexico. But it was also held by the European nations that, while discovery gave title, that title must be perfected by actual possession and occupation. Although Spain claimed the territory by right of first discovery, she made no effort to occupy it; by no permanent settlement had she perfected and held her title, and therefore had forfeited it when, at a later period, the Lower Mississippi Valley was re-discovered and occupied by France. The unparalleled labors of the zealous Fic nc'i Jesuits of Canada in ])enetrating the unknown region of the West, commencing in 1611, form a history of no ordi- nary interest, but have no particular connection with the scope of the present work, until in the Fall of 1665. Pierre Claude Allouez, who had entered Lake Superior in September, and sailed along the southern coast in search of copper, had arrived at the great village of tlie Chippewas at Chegoincegon. Here a grand council of some ten or twelve of the principal Indian nations was held. The Pottawatomies of Lake Michigan, the Sacs and Foxes of the West, the Hurons from the North, the Illinois from the South, and the Sioux from the land of the prairie and wild rice, were all assembled there. The Illinois told 140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the story of their ancient glory and about the noble river on the banks of -which they dwelt. The Sioux also told their white brother of the same great river, and Allouez promised to the assembled tribes the protection of the French nation against all their enemies, native or foreign. The purpose of discovering the great river about which the Indian na- tions had given such glowing accounts appears to have originated with Mar- quette, in 1669. In the year previous, he and Claude Dablon had established the Mission of St. Mary's, the oldest white settlement within the present limits of the State of Michigan. Marquette was delayed in the execution of his great undertaking, and spent the interval in studying the language and habits of the Illinois Indians, among whom he expected to ti\avel. About this time, the French Government had determined to extend the do- minion of France to the extreme western borders of Canada. Nicholas Perrot was sent as the agent of the government, to propose a grand council of the Indian nations, at St. Mary's. When Perrot reached Green Bay, he extended the invitation far and near ; and, escorted by Pottawatomies, repaired on a mission of peace and friend- ship to the Miamis, who occupied the region about the present location of Chicago. In May, 1671, a great council of Indians gathered at the Falls of St. Mary, from all parts of the Northwest, from the head Avaters of the St. Law- rence, from the valley of the Mississippi and from the Red River of the North. Perrot met with them, and after grave consultation, formally announced to the assembled nations that their good French Father felt an abiding interest in their welfare, and had placed them all under the powerful protection of the French Government. Marquette, during that same year, had gathered at Point St. Ignace the vemn ants of one branch of the Hurons. This station, for a long series of years, was considered the key to the unknown West. The time was now auspicious for the consummation of Marquette's grand project. The successful termination of Perrot's mission, and the general friend- liness of the native tribes, rendered the contemplated expedition much less per- ilous. But it was not until 1673 that the intrepid and enthusiastic priest was finally ready to depart on his daring and perilous journey to lands nevpr trod by white men. The Indians, who had gathered in large numbers to witness his departure, were astounded at the boldness of the proposed undertaking, and tried to dis- courage him, representing that the Indians of the Mississippi Valley were cruel and bloodthirsty, and would resent the intrusion of strangers upon their domain. The great river itself, they said, was the abode of terrible monsters, who could swallow both canoes and men. But Marquette was not to be diverted from his purpose by these fearful re- ports. He assured his dusky friends that he was ready to make any sacrifice, even to lay down his life for the sacred cause in which he was engaged. He prayed with them ; and having implored the blessing of God upon his undertak- ing, on the 13th day of May, 1673, with Joliet and five Canadian-French voy- ageurs, or boatmen, he left the mission on his daring journey. Ascending Green Bay and Fox River, these bold and enthusiastic pioneers of religion and discovery proceeded until they reached a Miami and Kickapoo village, where Marquette was delighted to find " a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town, ornamented with wliite skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank Him for HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOWA.^ 141 the pity He had bestowed on them during the Winter, in having given them abundant chase." This was the extreme point beyond which the explorations of the French missionaries had not then extended. Here Marquette was instructed by his Indian hosts in the secret of a root that cures the bite of the venomous rattle- snake, drank mineral water with them and was entertained Avith generous hos- pitality. He called together the principal men of the village, and informed them that his companion, Joliet, had been sent by the French Governor of Can- ada to discover new countries, to be added to the dominion of France ; but that he. himself, had been sent by the Most High God, to carry the glorious religion of the Cross ; and assured his wondering hearers that on this mission he had no fear of death, to which he knew he would be exposed on his perilous journeys. Obtaining the services of two Miami guides, to conduct his little band to the Wisconsin River, he left the hospitable Indians on the 10th of June. Conduct- ing them across the portage, their Indian guides returned to their village, and the little party descended the Wisconsin, to the great river which had so long been so anxiously looked for, and boldly floated down its unknown waters. On the 25th of June, the explorers discovered indications of Indians on the west bank of the river and land -d a little above the mouth of the river now known as Des Moines, and for the first time Europeans trod the soil of Iowa. Leaving the Canadians to guard the canoes, Marquette and Joliet boldly fol- lowed the trail into the interior for fourteen miles (some authorities say six), to an Indian village situate on the banks of a river, and discovered two other vil- lages, on the rising ground about half a league distant. Their visit, while it cre:;ted much astonishment, did not seem to be entirely unexpected, for there was a tradition or prophecy among the Indians tliat white visitors were to come to rhera. They were, therefore, received with great respect and hospitality, and were cordially tendered the calumet or pipe of peace. They were informed that this band was a part of the lUini nation and that their village was called Mon- in-gou-raa or Moingona, Avhich was the name of the river on which it stood. This, from its similarity of sound, Marquette corrupted into Des Moines (Monk's River), its present name. Here the voyagers remained six days, learning much of the manners and customs of their new friends. The new religion they boldly preached and the authority of the King of France they proclaimed were received without hos- tility or remonstrance by their savage entertainers. On their departure, they were accompanied to their canoes by the chiefs and hundreds of warriors. Marquette received from them the sacred calumet, the emblem of peace and safeguard among the nations, and re-embarked for the rest of his journey. It is needless to follow him further, as his explorations beyond his discovery of Iowa more properly belong to the history of another State. In 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and in the name of the King of France, took formal possession of all the immense region Avatered by tlie great river and its tributaries from its source to its mouth, and named it Louisiana, in honor of his master, Louis XIY. The river he called " Colbert," after the French Minister, and at its mouth erected a column and a cross bearing the inscription, in the French language, "Louis the Great, King of France and Navarre, Reigning April 9th, 1682." At the close of the seventeenth century, France claimed, by right of dis- covery and occupancy, the whole valley of the Mississippi and its tributaries, including Texas, as far as the Rio del Norte. 142 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA The province of Louisiana stretched from the Gulf of Mexico to the sources of the Tennessee, the Kanawha, the Allegheny and the Monongahela on the east, and the Missouri and the other great tributaries of the Father of Waters on the Avest. Says Bancroft, " France had obtained, under Providence, the guardianship of this immense district of country, not, as it proved, for her own benefit, but rather as a trustee for the infant nation by which it was one day to be inherited." By the treaty of Utrecht, France ceded to England her possessions in Hudson's Bay, Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. France still retained Louisiana ; but tlie province had so far failed to meet the expectations of the crown and the people that a change in the government and policy of the country was deemed indispensable. Accordingly, in 1711, the province was placed in the hands of a Governor General, with headquarters at Mobile. This govern- ment was of brief duration, and in 1712 a charter was granted to Anthony Crozat, a wealthy merchant of Paris, giving him the entire control and mo- nopoly of all the trade and resources of Louisiana. But this scheme also failed. Crozat met with no success in his commercial operations ; every Spanish harbor on the Gulf was closed against his vessels ; the occupation of Louisiana was deemed an encroachment on Spanish territory ; Spain was jealous of the am- bition of France. Failing in his efforts to open the ports of the district, Crozat "sought to develop the internal resources of Louisiana, by causing trading posts to be opened, and explorations to be made to its remotest borders. But he actually accomplished nothing for the advancement of the colony. The only prosperity which it ever ])ossessed grew out of the enterprise of humble indi- viduals, who had succeeded in instituting a little barter b?twejn themselves and the natives, and a petty trade with neighboring European settlements. After a persevering effort of nearly five years, he surrendered his charter in August, 1717." Immediately following the surrender of his charter by Crozat, another and more magnificent scheme was inaugurated. The national government of France was deeply involved in debt; the colonies were nearly bankrupt, and John Law appeared on the scene with his famous Mississippi Company, as the Louisiana branch of the Bank of France. The charter granted to this company gave it a legal existence of twenty-five years, and conferred upon it more extensive powers and privileges than had been granted to Crozat. It invested the new company with the exclusive privilege of the entire commerce of Louisiana, and of New France, and with authority to enforce their rights. The Company was author- ized to monopolize all the trade in the country ; to make treaties with the Indians; to declare and prosecute war; to grant lands, erect forts, open mines of precious metals, levy taxes, nominate civil officers, commission those of the army, and to appoint and remove judges, to cast cannon, and build and equip ships of war. All this was to be done with the paper currency of John Law's Bank of France. He had succeeded in getting His Majesty the French King to adopt and sanction his scheme of financial operations both in France and in the colonies, and probably there never was such a huge financial bubble ever blown by a visionary theorist. Still, such Avas the condition of France that it was accepted as a national deliverance, and Law became tlic most powerful man in France. He became a Catholic, and was appointed Comptroller General of Finance. Among the first operations of the Company was to send eight hundred emigrants to Louisiana, who arrived at Dauphine Island in 1718. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 143 In 1719, Philipc Francis Renault arrived in Illinois with two hundred miners and artisans. The war between France and Spain at this time rendered it extremely probable that the Mississippi Valley might become the theater of Spanish hostilities against the French settlements ; to prevent this, as well as to extend French claims, a chain of forts was begun, to keep open the connection between the mouth and the sources of the Mississippi. Fort Orleans, high up the Mississippi River, was erected as an outpost in 1720. The Mississippi scheme was at the zenith of its power and glory in January, 1720, but the gigantic bubble collapsed more suddenly than it had been inflated, and the Company was declared hopelessly bankrupt in May following. France was impoverished by it, both private and public credit were overthrown, capi- talists suddenly found themselves paupers, and labor was left without employ- ment. The effect on the colony of Louisiana was disastrous. While this was going on in Lower Louisiana, the region about the lakes was the theater of Indian hostilities, rendering the passage from Canada to Louisiana extremely dangerous for many years. The English had not only extended their Indian trade into the vicinity of the French settlements, but through their friends, the Iroquois, had gained a marked ascendancy over the Foxes, a fierce and powerful tribe, of Iroquois descent, whom they incited to hostilities against the French. The Foxes began their hostilities with the siege of Detroit in 1712, a siege which they continued for nineteen consecutive days, and although the expedition resulted in diminishing their numbers and humbling their pride, yet it was not until after several successive campaigns, embodying the best military resources of New France, had been directed against them, that were finally defeated at the great battles of Butte des Morts, and on the Wisconsin River, and driven west in 1746. The Company, having found that the cost of defending Louisiana exceeded the returns from its commerce, solicited leave to surrender the Mississippi wilderness to the home government. Accordingly, on the 10th of April, 1732, the jurisdiction and control over the commerce reverted to the crown of France. The Company had held possession of Louisiana fourteen years. In 1735, Bien- ville returned to assume command for the King. A glance at a few of the old French settlements will show the progress made in portions of Louisiana during the early part of the eighteenth century. As early as 1705, traders and hunters had penetrated the fertile regions of the Wabash, and from this region, at that early date, fifteen thousand hides and skins had been collected and sent to Mobile for the European market. In the year 1716, the French population on the Wabash kept up a lucrative commerce with Mobile by means of traders and voyageurs. The Oliio River was comparatively unknown. In 1746, agriculture on the Wabash had attained to greater prosperity than in any of the French settlements besides, and in that year six hundred barrels of flour were manufactured and shipped to New Orleans, together with consider- able quantities of hides, peltry, tallow and beeswax. In the Illinois country, also, considerable settlements had been made, so that, in 1730, they embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six hundred "converted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs. In 1753, the first actual ponflict arose between Louisiana and the Atlantic colonies. From the earliest advent of the Jesuit fathers, up to the period "of which we speak, the great ambition of the French had been, not alone to preserve their possessions in the West, but by every possible means to prevent the slightest attempt of the English, east of the mountains, to extend their settle- 144 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ments toward the Mississippi. France was resolved on retaining possession of the great territory which her missionaries had discovered and revealed to the world. French commandants had avowed their purpose of seizing every Englishman within the Ohio Valley. The colonies of Pennsylvania, New York and Virginia were most affected by the encroachments of France in the extension of her dominion, and particularly in the great scheme of uniting Canada with Luuisiana. To carry out this purpose, the French had taken possession of a tract of country claimed by Vir- ginia, and had commenced a line of forts extending from the lakes to the Ohio River. Virginia was not only alive to her own interests, but attentive to the vast importance of an immediate and effectual resistance on the part of all the English colonies to the actual and contemplated encroachments of the French, In 17o3, Governor Dinwiddle, of Virginia, sent George Washington, then a young man just twenty-one, to demand of the French commandant " a reason for invading British dominions while a solid peace subsisted." Washington met the French commandant, Gardeur de St. Pierre, on the head waters of the Alleghany, and having communicated to him the object of his journey, received the insolent answer that the French would not discuss the matter of right, but would make prisoners of every Englishman found trading on the Ohio and its waters. The country, he said, belonged to the French, by virtue of the dis- coveries of La Salle, and they would not withdraw from it. In January, 1754, Washington returned to Virginia, and made his report to the Governor and Council. Forces were at oftce raised, and Washington, us Lieutenant Colonel, was dispatched at the head of a hundred and fifty men, to the forks of the Ohio, with orders to "finish the fort already begun there by the Ohio Company, and to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who interrupted the English settlements." On his march through the forests of Western Pennsylvania, Washington, through the aid of friendly Indians, discovered the French concealed among the rocks, and as they ran to seize their arms, ordered his men to fire upon them, at the same time, with his own musket, setting the example. An action lasting about a quarter of an hour ensued ; ten of the Frenchmen were killed, among them Jumonville, the commander of the party, and twenty-one were made pris- oners. The dead were scalped by the Indians, and the chief, bearing a toma- hawk and a scalp, visited all the tribes of the Miamis, urging them to join the Six Nations and the English against the French. The French, however, were soon re-enforced, and Col. Washington was compelled to return to Fort Necessity. Here, on the 3d day of July, De Villiers invested the fort with 600 French troops and lOD Indians. "^On the 4th, Washington accepted terms of capitulation, and the English garrison withdrew from the valley of the Ohio. This attack of Washington upon Jumonville aroused the indignation of France, and war was formally declared in May, 1756, and the " French and Indian War" devastated the colonies for several years. Montreal, Detroit and all Canada were surrendered to the English, and on the 10th of February, 1763, by the treaty of Paris — which had been signed, though not formally ratified by the respective governments, on the 3dof November, 1762 — France relinquished to Great Britian all that portion of the province of Louisiana lying on the east side of the Mississippi, except the island and town of New Orleans. On the same day that the treaty of Paris was signed, France, by a secret treaty, ceded to Spain all her possessions on the west side of the Mississippi, including the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 145 whole country to the head waters of the Great River, and west to the Rocky Mountains, and the jurisdiction of France in America, which had lasted nearly a century, was ended. At the close of the Revolutionary war, by the treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States, the English Government ceded to the latter all the territory on the east side of the Mississippi River and north of the thirty- first parallel of north latitude. At the same time, Great Britain ceded to Spain all the Floridas, comprising all the territory east of the Mississippi and south of the southern limits of the United States. At this time, therefore, the present State of Iowa was a part of the Spanish possessions in North America, as all the territory west of the Mississippi River was under the dominion of Spain. That government also possessed all the territory of the Floridas east of the great river and south of the thirty-first parallel of north latitude. The Mississippi, therefore, so essential to the pros- perity of the western portion of the United States, for the last three hundred miles of its course flowed wholly within the Spanish dominions, and that govern- ment claimed the exclusive right to use and control it below the southern boun- dary of the United States. The free navigation of the Mississippi was a very important question during all the time that Louisiana remained a dependency of the Spanish Crown, and as the final settlement intimately affected the status of the then future State of Iowa, it will be interesting to trace its progress. The people of the United States occupied and exercised jurisdiction over the entire eastern valley of the Mississippi, embracing all the country drained by its eastern tributaries ; they had a natural right, according to the accepted in- ternational law, to follow these rivers to the sea, and to the use of the Missis- sippi River accordingly, as the great natural channel of commerce. The river was not only necessary but absolutely indispensable to the prosperity and growth of the western settlements then rapidly rising into commercial and political importance. They were situated in the heart of the great valley, and with wonderfully expansive energies and accumulating resources, it was very evident that no power on earth could deprive them of the free use of the river below them, only while their numbers were insuificient to enable them to maintain their right by force. Inevitably, therefore, immediately after the ratification of the treaty of 1783, the Western people began to demand the free navigation of the Mississippi — not as a favor, but as a right. In 1786, both banks of the river, below the mouth of the Ohio, were occupied by Spain, and military posts on the east bank enforced her power to exact heavy duties on all im- ports by way of the river for the Ohio regioVi. Every boat descending the river was forced to land and submit to the arbitrary revenue exactions of the Spanish authorities. Under the administration of Governor Miro, these rigor- ous exactions were somewhat relaxed from 1787 to 1790 ; but Spain held it as her right to make them. Taking advantage of the claim of the American people, that the Mississippi should be opened to them, in 1791, the Spanish Govern- ment concocted a scheme for the dismembership of the Union. The plan was to induce the Western people to separate from the Eastern States by liberal land grants and extraordinary commercial privileges. Spanish emissaries, among the people of Oliio and Kentucky, informed them that the Spanish Government would grant them favorable commercial privileges, provided they would secede from the Federal Government east of the mountains. The Spanish Minister to the United States plainly declared to his confidential correspondent that, unless the Western people Avould declare their independence 146 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and refuse to remain in the Union, Spain was determined never to grant the free navigation of the Mississippi. By the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, however, Spain formally stip- ulated that the Mississippi River, from its source to the Gulf, for its entire width, should be free to American trade and commerce, and that the people of the United States should be permitted, for three years, to use the port of New Orleans as a port of deposit for their merchandise and produce, duty free. In November, 1801, the United States Government received, through Rufus King, its Minister at the Court of St. James, a copy of the treaty between Spain and France, signed at Madrid March 21, 1801, by which the cession of Loui- siana to France, made the previous Autumn, was confirmed. The change offered a favorable opportunity to secure the just rights of the United States, in relation to the free navigation of the Mississippi, and ended the attempt to dismember the Union by an effort to secure an independent government west of the Alleghany Mountains. On the 7th of January, 1803, the American House of Representatives adopted a resolution declaring their " unalterable determination to maintain the boundaries and the rights of navi- gation and commerce through the River Mississippi, as established by existing treaties." In the same month, President Jefferson nominated and the Senate confirmed Robert R. Livingston and James Monroe as Envoys Plenipotentiary to the Court of France, and Charles Pinckney and James Monroe to the Court of Spain, with plenary powers to negotiate treaties to effect the object enunciated by the popular branch of the National Legislature. These envoys were in- structed to secure, if possible, the cession of Florida and New Orleans, but it does not appear that Mr. Jefferson and his Cabinet had any idea of purchasing that part of Louisiana lying on the west side of the Mississippi. In fact, on the 2d of March following, the instructions were sent to our Ministers, contain- ing a plan which expressly left to France "all her territory on the west side of the Mississippi." Had these instructions been followed, it might have been that there would not have been any State of Iowa or any other member of the glori- ous Union of States west of the "Father of Waters." In obedience to his instructions, however, Mr. Livingston broached this plan to M. Talleyrand, Napoleon's Pri;ne Minister, when that courtly diplo- matist quietly suggested to the American Minister that France tnight be willing to cede the whole French domain in North America to the United States, and asked how much the Federal Government would be willing to give for it. Liv- ingston intimated that twenty millions of francs might be a fair price. Talley- rand thought that not enough, but asked the Americans to " think of it." A few days later, Napoleon, in an interview with Mr. Livingston, in effect informed the American Envoy that he had secured Louisiana in a contract with Spain for the purpose of turning it over to the United States for a mere nominal sum. He had been compelled to provide for the safety of that province by the treaty, and he was " anxious to give the United States a magnificent bargain for a mere trifle." The price proposed was one hundred and twenty-five million francs. This was subsequently modified to fifteen million dollars, and on this basis a treaty was negotiated, and was signed on the 30th day of April, 1808. This treaty was ratified by the Federal Government, and by act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized to take possession of the territory and provide for it a temporary government. Accordingly, on the 20th day of December following, on behalf of the Presi- dent, Gov. Claii-borno and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Louisiana HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 147 purchase, and raised the American flag over the newly acquired domain, at New Orleans. Spain, although it had by treaty ceded the province to France in 1801, still held quasi possession, and at first objected to the transfer, but with- drew her opposition early in 1804. By this treaty, thus successfully consummated, and the peaceable withdrawal of Spain, the then infant nation of the New World extended its dominion west of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean, and north from the Gulf of Mexico to British America. If the original design of Jefferson's administration had been accomplished, the United States would have acquired only that portion of the French territory lying east of the Mississippi River, and while the American people would thus have acquired the free navigation of that great river, all of the vast and fertile empire on the west, so rich in its agricultural and inexhaustible mineral resources, Avould have remained under the dominion of a foreign power. To Napoleon's desire to sell the whole of his North American possessions, and Liv- ingston's act transcending his instructions, which was acquiesced in after it was done, does Iowa owe her position as a part of the United States by the Louisiana purchase. By authority of an act of Congress, aj^proved March 26, 1804, the newly acquired territory was, on the 1st day of October following, divided : that part lying south of the 33d parallel of north latitude was called the Territory of Orleans, and all north of that parallel the District of Louisiana, which was placed under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory, until July 4, 1805, when it was organized, with territorial government of its own, and so remained until 1812, when the Territory of Orleans became the State of Louisiana, and the name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to Missouri. On the 4th of July, 1814, that part of Missouri Territory comprising the present State of Arkansas, and the country to the westward, was organized into the Arkansas Territory. On the 2d of March, 1821, the State of Missouri, being a part of the Terri- tory of that name, was admitted to the Union. June 28, 1834, the territory west of the Mississippi River and north of Missouri was made a part of the Territory of Michigan ; but two years later, on the 4th of July, 1836, Wiscon- sin Territory was erected, embracing within its limits the present States of Iowa, Wisconsin and Minnesota. By act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838, the TERRITORY OF IOWA was erected, comprising, in addition to the present State, much the larger part of Minnesota, and extending north to the boundary of the British Possessions. THE ORIGINAL OWNERS. Having traced the early history of the great empire lymg west of the Mis- sissippi, of which the State of Iowa constitutes a part, from the earliest dis- covery to the organization of the Territory of Iowa, it becomes necessary to give some history of THE INDIANS OF IOWA. According to the policy of the European nations, possession perfected title to any territory. We have seen that the country west of the Mississippi was first discovered by the Spaniards, but afterward, was visited and occupied by the French. It was ceded by France to Spain, and by Spain back to France again, 148 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and then was purchased and occupied by the United States. During all that time, it does not appear to have entered into the heads or hearts of the high contracting parties that the country they bought, sold and gave away was in the possession of a race of men who, although savage, owned the vast domain before Columbus first crossed the Atlantic. Having purchased the territory, the United States found it still in the possession of its original owners, who had never been dispossessed ; and it became necessary to purchase again what had already been bought before, or forcibly eject the occupants; therefore, the his- tory of the Indian nations wdio occupied Iowa prior to and during its early set- tlement by the whites, becomes an important chapter in the history of the State, that cannot be omitted. For more than one hundred years after Marquette and Joliet trod the virgin soil of Iowa, not a single settlement had been made or attempted ; not even a trading post had been established. The whole country remained in the undis- puted possession of the native tribes, who roamed at will over her beautiful and fertile prairies, hunted in her woods, fished in her streams, and often poured out their life-blood in obstinately contested contests for supremacy. That this State so aptly styled "The Beautiful Land," had been the theater of numerous, fierce and bloody struggles between rival nations, for possession of the favored region, long before its settlement by civilized man, there is no room for doubt. In these savage wars, the weaker party, Avhether aggressive or defensive, was either exterminated or driven from their ancient hunting grounds. In 1673, when Marquette discovered Iowa, the lUini were a very powerful people, occupying a large portion of the State ; but when the country was again visited by the whites, not a remnant of that once powerful tribe remained on the west side of the Mississippi, and Iowa was principally in the possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a warlike tribe which, originally two distinct nations, residing in New York and on the waters of the St. Lawrence, had gradually fought their way westward, and united, probably, after the Foxes had been driven out of the Fox River country, in 1846, and crossed the Mississippi. The death of Pontiac, a famous Sac chieftain, was made the pretext for war against the mini, and a fierce and bloody struggle ensued, which continued until the Illinois were nearly destroyed and their hunting grounds possessed by their victorious foes. The lowas also occupied a portion of the State for a time, in common with the Sacs, but they, too, were nearly destroyed by the Sacs and Foxes, and, in "The Beautiful Land," these' natives met their equally warlike foes, the Morthern Sioux, with whom they maintained a constant warfare for the posses- sion of the country for many years. When the L^nited States came in possession of the great valley of the Mis- sissippi, by the Louisiana purchase, the Sacs and Foxes and lowas possessed the entire territory now comprising the State of Iowa. The Sacs and Foxes, alsor occupied the most of the State of Illinois. The Sacs had four principal villages, wdiere most of them resided, viz. : Their largest and most important town — if an Indian village may be called such — and from which emanated most of the obstacles and difficulties encoun- tered by the Government in the extinguishment of Indian titles to land in this region, was on Rock River, near Rock Island ; another was on the east bank of the Mississippi, near the mouth of Henderson River ; the third was at the head of the Des iSIoines Rapids, near the present site of Montrose, and the fourth was near the mouth of the Upper Iowa. The Foxes had three principal villages, viz. : One on the west side of the Mississippi, six miles above the rapids of Rock River ; another about twelve HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 149 miles from the river, in the rear of the Dubuque lead mines, and the third on Turkey River. The loAvas, at one time identified Avith the Sacs, of Rock River, had with- drawn from them and become a separate tribe. Their principal village was on the Des Moines River, in Van Buren County, on the site Avhere lowaville now stands. Here the last great battle between the Sacs and Foxes and the lowas was fought, in Avhicli Black Hawk, then a young man, commanded one division of the attacking forces. The following account of the battle has been given : " Contrary to long established custom of Indian attack, this battle was commenced in the day time, the attending circumstances justifying this departure from the well settled usages of Indian warfare. The battle field was a level river bottom, about four miles in lecgth, and two miles wide near the middle, narrowing to a point at either end. The m^in area of this bottom rises perhaps twenty feet above the river, leaving a narrow strip of low bottom along the shore, covered with trees that belted the prairie on the river side with a thick forest, and the immediate bank of the river was fringed with a dense growth of willows. Near the lower end of this prairie, near the river bank, was s.tuated the Iowa village. About two miles above it and near the middle of the prairie is a mound, covered at the time with a tuft of small trees and underbrush growing on its summit. In the rear of this little elevation or mound lay a belt of wet prairie, covered, at that lime, with a dense growth of rank, coarse grass. Bordering this wet prairie on the north, the country rises abruptly into elevated broken river bluffs, covered with a heavy forest for many miles in extent, and in places thickly clustered with undergrowth, affording a convenient shelter for the stealthy approach of the foe. " Through this forest the Sac and Fox war party made their way in the night and secreted themselves in the tall grass spoken of above, intending to remain in ambush during the day and make such observations as this near proximity to their intended victim might afford, to aid them in their contemplated attack on the town during the following night. From this situation their spies could take a full survey of the village, and watch every movement of the inhabitants, by which means they were soon convinced that the lowas had no suspicion of their presence. " At the foot of themound above mentioned, the lowas had their race course, where they diverted themselves with the excitement of horse racing, and schooled their young warriors in cavalry evolutions. In these exercises mock battles were fought, and the Indian tactics of attack and defense carefidly inculcated, by which meansaskill in horsemanship was acquired rarely excelled. Unfortunately for them this day was selected for their equestrian sports, and wholly uncon- scious of the proximity of their foes, the warriors repaired to the race ground, leaving most of their arms in the village and their old men and women and children unprotected. " Pash-a-po-po, who was chief in command of the Sacs and Foxes, perceived at once the advantage this state of things afforded for a complete surprise of his now doomed victims, and ordered Black Hawk to file off with his young warriors through the tall grass and gain tlie cover of the timber along the river bank, am-! with the utmost speed reach the village and commence the battle, while he remained with his division in the ambush to make a simultaneous as-ault on the unarmed men whose attention was engrossed with the excitement of the races. The plan was skillfully laid and most dexterously executed. Black Hawk with his forces reached the village undiscovered, and made a furious onslaught upon the defenseless inhabiiants, by firing one general volley into their midst, and completing the slaughter with the tomahawk and scalp- ing knife, aided by the devouring flames with which they enveloped the village as soon as the fire brand could be spread from lodge to lodge. " On the instant ot the report of fire arms at the village, the forces under Pash-a-po-po leaped from their couchant position in the grass and sprang tiger-like upon the astonished and unarmed lowas in the mi exultin" shouts of the victorious foe, filled their hearts with maddening despair. Their wives and cliildren who had been spared the general massacre were prisoners, and together with tlieir arms were in the hands of the victors ; and all that could now be done was to draw off their shattered and defenseless forces, and save as many lives as possible by a retreat across the Des Moines River, which they effected in the best possible manner, and took a position among the Soap Creek Hills." The Sacs and Foxes, prior to the settlement of their village on Rock River, had a fierce conflict with the Winnebagoes, subdued them and took Dossession 150 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of their lands. Their village on Rock River, at one time, contained upward of sixty lodges, and was among the largest Indian villages on the continent. In 1825, the Secretary of War estimated the entire number of the Sacs and Foxes at 4,600 souls. Their village was situated in the immediate vicinity of the upper rapids of the Mississippi, where the beautiful and flourishing towns of Rock Island and Davenport are now situated. The beautiful scenery of the island, the extensive prairies, dotted over with groves ; the picturesque bluffs along the river banks, the rich and fertile soil, producing large crops of corn, squash and other vegetables, with little labor ; the abundance of wild fruit, game, fish, and almost everything calculated to make it a delightful spot for an Indian village, which was found there, had made this place a favorite home of the Sacs, and secured for it the strong attachment and veneration of the whole nation. North of the hunting grounds of the Sacs and Foxes, were those of the Sioux, a fierce and warlike nation, who often disputed possession with their rivals in savage and bloody warfare. The possessions of these tribes were mostly located in Minnesota, but extended over a portion of Northern and Western Iowa to the Missouri River. Their descent from the north upon the hunting grounds of Iowa frequently brought them into collision with the Sacs and Foxes ; and after many a conflict and bloody struggle, n, boundary line was established between them by the Government of the United States, in a treaty held at Prairie du Chien, in 1825. But this, instead of settling the difficulties, caused them to quarrel all the more, in consequence of alleged trespasses upon each others side of the line. These contests were kept up and became so unre- lenting that, in 1830, Government bought of the respective tribes of the Sacs and Foxes, and the Sioux, a strip of land twenty miles in width, on both sides of the line, and thus throwing them forty miles apart by creating between them a "neutral ground," commanded them to cease their hostilities. Both the Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, however, were allowed to fish and hunt on this ground unmolested, provided they did not interfere with each other on United States territory. The Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux were deadly enemies, and neither let an opportunity to punish the other pass unimproved. In April, 1852, a fight occurred between the Musquaka band of Sacs and Foxes and a band of Sioux, about six miles above Algona, in Kossuth County, on the west side of the Des Moines River. The Sacs and Foxes were under the leadership of Ko-ko-wah, a subordinate chief, and had gone up from their home in Tama County, by way of Clear Lake, to what was then the "neutral ground." At Clear Lake, Ko-ko-wah was informed that a party of Sioux were encamped on the west side of the East Fork of the Des Moines, and he deter- mined to attack them. With sixty of his warriors, he started and arrived at a point on the east side of the river, about a mile above the Sioux encampment, in the night, and concealed themselves in a grove, Avhere they were able to dis- cover the position and strength of their hereditary foes. The next morning, after many of the Sioux braves had left their camp on hunting tours, the vin- dictive Sacs and Foxes crossed the river and suddenly attacked the camp. The conflict was desperate for a short time, but the advantage was with the assail- ants, and the Sioux were routed. Sixteen of them, including some of their women and children, were killed, and a boy 14 years old was captured. One of the Musquakas was shot in tlie breast by a squaw as they were rushing into the Sioux's camp. He started to run away, when the same brave squaw shot him through the body, at a distance of twenty rods, and he fell dead. Three other Sac braves were killed. But few of the Sioux escaped. The victorious HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 151 party hurriedly buried their own dead, leaving the dead Sioux above ground, and made their way home, with their captive, with all possible expedition. pike's expedition. Very soon after the acquisition of Louisiana, the United States Government adopted measures for the exploration of the new territory, having in view the conciliation of the numerous tribes of Indians by whom it was possessed, and, also, the selection of proper sites for the establishment of military posts and trading stations. The Army of the West, Gen. James Wilkinson commanding, had its headquarters at St. Louis. From this post, Captains Lewis and Clark, with a sufficient force, were detailed to explore the unknown sources of the Missouri, and Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike to ascend to the head waters of the Mis- sissippi. Lieut. Pike, with one Sergeant, two Corporals and seventeen privates, left the military camp, near St. Louis, in a keel-boat, with four months' rations, on the 9th day of August, 1805. On the 20th of the same month, the expe- dition arrived within the present limits of Iowa, at the foot of the Des Moines Rapids, where Pike met William Ewing, who had just been appointed Indian Agent at this point, a French interpreter and four chiefs and fifteen Sac and Fox warriors. At the head of the Rapids, where Montrose is now situated. Pike held a council with the Indians, in which he addressed them substantially as follows : " Your great Father, the President of the United States, wished to be more intimately acquainted with the situation and wants of the different nations of red people in our newly acquired territory of Louisiana, and has ordered the General to send a number of his warriors in different directions to take them by the hand and make such inquiries as might afford the satisfaction required." At the close of the council he presented the red men with some knives, whisky and tobacco. Pursuing his way up the river, he arrived, on the 23d of August, at what is supposed, from his description, to be the site of the present city of Burlington, which he selected as the location of a military post. He describes the place as being " on a hill, about forty miles above the River de Moyne Rapids, on the west side of the river, in latitude about 41° 21' north. The channel of the river runs on that shore; the hill in front is about sixty feet perpendicular; nearly level on top ; four hundred yards in the rear is a small prairie fit for gardening, and immediately under the hill is a limestone spring, sufficient for the coijsumption of a whole regiment." In addition to this description, which corresponds to Burlington, the spot is laid down on his map at a bend in the river, a short distance below the mouth of the Henderson, which pours its waters into the Mississippi from Illinois. The fort was built at Fort Madison, but from the distance, latitude, description and maj) furnished by Pike, it could not have been the place selected by him, while all the circumstances corroborate the opinion that the place he selected was the spot where Burlington is now located, called by the early voyagers on the Mississippi, "Flint Hills." On the 24th, with one of his men, he went on shore on a hunting expedition, and following a stream which they supposed to be a part of the Mississippi, they were led away from their course. Owing to the intense heat and tall grass, his two favorite dogs, which he had taken with him, became exhausted and he left them on the prairie, supposing that they would follow him as soon as they should get rested, and went on to overtake his boat. Reaching the river, he waited sometime for his canine friends, but they did not come, and as he deemed it inexpedient to detain the boat longer, two of his men volunteered to go in pur- 152 - HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. suit of them, and he continued on his way up the river, expecting that the two men woukl soon overtake hira. They lost their way, however, and for six days were without food, except a few morsels gathered from the stream, and might have perished, had they not accidentally met a trader from St. Louis, who in- duced two Indians to take them up the river, and they overtook the boat at Dubuque. At Dubuque, Pike was cordially received by Julien Dubuque, a Frenchman, who held a mining claim under a grant from Spain. Dubuque had an old field piece and fired a salute in honor of the advent of the first Americans who had visited that part of the Territory. Dubuque, however, was not disposed to pub- lish the wealth of his mines, and the young and evidently inquisitive officer obtained but little information from him. After leaving this place, Pike pursued his way up the river, but as he passed beyond the limits of the present State of Iowa, a detailed history of his explo- rations on the upper waters of the Mississippi more properly belongs to the his- tory of another State. It is sufficient to say that on the site of Fort Snelling, Minnesota, at the mouth of the Minnesota River, Pike held a council with the Sioux, September 23, and obtained from them a grant of one hundred thousand acres of land. On the 8th of January, 1806, Pike arrived at a trading post belonging to the Northwest Company, on Lake De Sable, in latitude 47°. At this time the then powerful Northwest Company carried on their immense operations from Hudson's Bay to the St. Lawrence; up that river on both sides, along the great lakes to the head of Lake Superior, thence to the sources of the Red River of the north and west, to the Rocky Mountains, embracing within the scope of their operations the entire Territory of Iowa. After successfully accomplishing his mission, and performing a valuable service to Iowa and the whole Northwest, Pike returned to St. Louis, arriving there on the 30th of April, 1806. INDIAN AVARS. The Territory of Iowa, although it had been purchased by the United States, and was ostensibly in the posses:>ion of the Government, was still occupied by the Indians, who claimed title to the soil by right of ownership and possession. Before it could be open to settlement by the whites, it was indispensable that the Indian title should be extinguished and the original owners removed. The accomplishment of this purpose required the expenditure of large sums of money and blood, and for a long series of years the frontier was disturbed by Indian wars, terminated repeatedly by treaty, only to be renewed by some act of oppression on the part of the whites or some violation of treaty stipulation. As previously shown, at the time when the United States assumed the con- trol of the country by virtue of the Louisiana purchase, nearly the whole State was in possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a powerful and Avarlike nation, who were not disposed to submit without a struggle to what they considered the encroachments of the pale faces. Among the most noted chiefs, and one whose restlessness and hatred of the Americans occasioned more trouble to the Government than any other of his tribe, Avas Black Hawk, who was born at the Sac village, on Rock River, in 1767. He was simply the chief of his own band of Sac Avarriors, but by his energy and ambition he became the leading spirit of the united nation of Sacs and Foxes, and one of the prominent figures in the history of the country from 1804 until his death. In early manhood he attained some distinction as a fighting chief, having led campaigns against the Osages, and other neighboring I HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 153 tribes. About the beginning of the present century he began to appear prom- inent in affairs on the Mississippi. Some liistorians have added to the statement that " it does not appear that he was ever a great general, or possessed any of the qualifications of a successful leader." If this was so, his life was a marvel. How any man who had none of the qualifications of a leader became so prom- inent as such, as he did, indicates either that he had some ability, or that his cotemporaries, both Indian and Anglo-Saxon, had less than he. He is said to have been the " victim of a narrow prejudice and bitter ill-Avill against the Americans," but the impartial historian must admit that if he was the enemy of theAmericans, it was certainly not without some reason. It will be remembered that Spain did not give up possession of the country to France on its cession to the latter power, in 1801, but retained possession of it, and, by the authority of France, transferred it to the United States, in 1804. Black Hawk and his band were in St. Louis at the time, and Avere invited to be present and witness the ceremonies of the transfer, but he refused the invitation, and it is but just to say that this refusal was caused probably more from regret that the Indians were to be transferred from the jurisdiction of the Spanish authorities than from any special hatred toward the Americans. In his life he says : " I found many sad and gloomy faces because the United States were about to take possession of the town and country. Soon after the Americans came, I took my band and went to take leave of our Spanish father. The Americans came to see him also. Seeing them approach, we passed out of one door as they entered another, and immediately started in our canoes for our village, on Rock River, not liking the change any more than our friends appeared to at St, Louis. On arriving at our village, we gave the news that strange people had arrived at St. Louis, and that we should never see our Spanish father again. The information made all our people sorry." On the 3d day of November, 1804, a treaty was concluded between William Henry Harrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, on behalf of the United States, and five chiefs of the Sac and Fox nation, by which the latter, in con- sideration of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars' worth of goods then delivered, and a yearly annuity of one thousand dollars to be paid in goods at just cost, ceded to the United States all that land on the east side of the Mississppi, extending from a point opposite tlie Jefferson, in Missouri, to the Wisconsin River, embracing an area of over fifty-one millions of acres. To this treaty Black Hawk always objected and always refused to consider it binding upon his people. He asserted that the chiefs or braves who made it had no authority to relinquish the title of the nation to any of the lands they held or occupied ; and, moreover, that they had been sent to St. Louis on quite a different errand, namely, to get one of their people released, who had been imprisoned at St. Louis for killing a white man. The year following this treaty (1805), Lieutenant Zebulon M. Pike came up the river for the purpose of holding friendly councils with the Indians and select- ing sites for forts within the territory recently acquired from France by the United States. Lieutenant Pike seems to have been the first American whom Black Hawk ever met or had a personal interview with ; and he Avas very much prepossessed in Pike's favor. He gives the following account of his visit to Rock Island : " A boat came up the river with a young American chief and a small party of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt River. Some of our young braves watclied them every day, to see what sort of people he had on board. The boat at length arrived at Rock River, and the young chief came on 154 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. shore with his interpreter, and made a speech and gave us some presents. We in turn presented them with meat and such other provisions as we had to spare. We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice, and said our American father would treat us well." The events which soon followed Pike's expedition were the erection of Fort Edwards, at what is now Warsaw, Illinois, and Fort Madison, on the site of the present town of that name, the latter being the first fort erected in Iowa. These movements occasioned great uneasiness among the Indians. When work was commenced on Fort Edwards, a delegation from their nation, headed by some- of their chiefs, went down to see what the Americans were doing, and had an in- terview with the commander ; after which they returned home apparently satis- fied. In like manner, when Fort Madison was being erected, they sent down another delegation from a council of the nation held at Rock River. Accord- ing to Black Hawk's account, the American chief told them that he was build- ing a house for a trader who Avas coming to sell them goods cheap, and that the soldiers were coming to keep him company— a statement which Black Hawk says they distrusted at the time, believing that the fort was an encroachment upon their rights, and designed to aid in getting their lands away from them. It lias been held by good American authorities, that the erection of Fort Madison at the point where it was located was a violation of the treaty of 1804. By the eleventh article of that treaty, the United States had a right to build a fort near the mouth of the Wisconsin River ; by article six they had bound themselves " that if any citizen of the United States or any other Avhite persons should form a settlement upon their lands, such intruders should forthwith be removed." Probably the authorities of the United States did not regard the establishment of military posts as coming properly within the meaning of the term "settlement," as used in the treaty. At all events, they erected Fort Madison within the territory reserved to the Indians, who became very indig- nant. Not long after the fort was built, a party led by Black Hawk attempted its destruction. They sent spies to watch the movements of the garrison, who ascertained that the soldiers Avere in the habit of marching out of the fort every morning and evening for parade, and the plan of the party was to conceal them- selves near the fort, and attack and surprise them Avhen they were outside. On the morning of the proposed day of attack, five soldiers came out and Avere fired upon by the Indians, two of them being killed. The Indians were too hasty in their movement, for the regular drill had not yet commenced. HoAvever, they kept up the attack for several days, attempting the old Fox strategy of setting fire to the fort Avith blazing arrows ; but finding their efforts unavailing, they soon gave up and returned to Rock River. When Avar was declared between the United States and Great Britain, in 1812, Black HaAvk and his band allied themselves with the British, partly because he was dazzled by their specious promises, and more probably because they had been deceived by the Americans. Black HaAvk himself declared that they were "forced into the war by being deceived." He narrates the circum- stances as folloAvs : " Several of the chiefs and head men of the Sacs and Foxes were called upon to go to Washington to see their Great Father. On their return, they related what had been said and done. They said the Great Father wished them, in the event of a Avar taking place with England, not to interfere on either side, but to remain neutral. He did not want our help, but wished us to hunt and support our families, and live in peace. He said that British traders Avould not be permitted to come on the Mississippi to furnish us with goods, but that we should be supplied with an American trader. Our HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 155 chiefs then told him that the British traders always gave them credit in the Fall for guns, powder and goods, to enable us to hunt and clothe our families. He repeated that the traders at Fort Madison would have plenty of goods ; that we should go there in the Fall and he would supply us on credit, as the British traders had done. ' Black Hawk seems to have accepted of this proposition, and he and his people were very much pleased. Acting in good faith, they fitted out for their Winter's hunt, and went to Fort Madison in high spirits to receive from the trader their outfit of supplies. But, after waiting some time, they were told by the trader that he would not trust them. It was in vain that they pleaded the promise of their great father at Washington. The trader was inexorable ; and, disappointed and crestfallen, they turned sadly toward their own village. ''Few of us," says Black Hawk, "slept that night; all was gloom and discontent. In the morning, a canoe was seen ascending the river ; it soon arrivevere reported to be in quarters (mostly in the vicinity of their own homes) to fill the regiment. These, however, were hardly more than a tithe of the number who had been offered by company com- manders for acceptance under the President's call. So urgent were these offers that the Governor requested (on the 24th of April) permission to organize an additional regiment. While awaiting an answer to this request, he conditionally accepted a sufficient number of companies to compose two additional regiments. In a short time, he was notified that both of these would be accepted. Soon after the completion of the Second and Third Regiments (which was near the close of May), the Adjutant General of the State reported that upAvard of one hundred and seventy companies had been tendered to the Governor to serve against the enemies of the Union. " Much difficulty and considerable delay occured in fitting these regiments for the field. For the First Infantry a complete outfit (not uniform) of clothinof was extemporized — princij)ally by the volunteered labor of loyal women in the different towns — from material of various colors and qualities, obtained within the limits of the State. The s;ime Avas done in ])art for the Second Infantry. Meantime, an extra session of the General Assembly had been called by the Governor, to convene on the 15th of May. With but little delay, that body authorized a loan of ^800,000, to meet the extraordinary expenses incurred, and to be incurred, by the Executive Department, in consequence of the new emer- gency. A Avealthy merchant of the State (Ex-Governor Merrill, then a resident of McGregor) immediately took from the Governor a contract to supply a com- plete outfit of clothing for the three regiments organized, agreeing to receive, should the Governor so elect, his pay therefor in State bonds at par. This con- 230 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. tract he executed to the letter, and a portion of the clothing (which was manu- factured in Boston, to his order) was delivered at Keokuk, the place at which the troops had rendezvoused, in exactly one month from the day on which the contract had been entered into. The remainder arrived only a few days later. This clothing was delivered to the regiment, but was subsequently condemned by the Government, for the reason that its color was gray, and blue had been adopted as the color to be worn by the national troops." Other States also clothed their troops, sent forward under the first call of President Lincoln, with gray uniforms, but it was soon found that the con- federate forces were also clothed in gray, and that color was at once abandoned by the Union troops. If both armies were clothed alike, annoying if not fatal mistakes were liable to be made. But while engaged in these efforts to discharge her whole duty in common Avith all the other Union-loving States in the great emergency, Iowa was compelled to make immediate and ample provision for the protection of her own borders, from threatened invasion on the south by the Secessionists of Missouri, and from danger of incursions from the west and northwest by bands of hostile Indians, who were freed from the usual restraint imposed upon them by the presence of regular troops stationed at the frontier posts. These troops were withdrawn to meet the greater and more pressing danger threatening the life of the nation at its very heart. To provide for the adequate defense of her borders from the ravages of both rebels in arms against the Government and of the more irresistible foes from the Western plains, the Governor of the State was authorized to raise and equip two regiments of infantry, a squadron of cavalry (not less than five companies) and a battalion of artillery (not less than three companies.) Only cavalry were enlisted for home defense, however, "but," says Col. Wood, "in times of special danger, or when calls were made by the Unionists of Northern Missouri for assistance against their disloyal enemies, large numbers of militia on foot often turned out, and remained in the field until the necessity for their services had passed. " The first order for the Iowa volunteers to move to the field was received on the 13th of June. It was issued by Gen. Lyon, then commanding the United States forces in Missouri. The First and Second Infiintry immediately embarked in steamboats, and moved to Hannibal. Some two weeks later, the Third Infantry was ordered to the same point. These three, together with many other of the earlier organized Iowa regiments, rendered their first field service in Missouri. The First Infantry formed a part of the little army with which Gen. Lyon moved on Springfield, and fought the bloody battle of Wilson's Creek. It received unqualified praise for its gallant bearing on the field. In the following month (September), the Third Iowa, with but very slight support, fought with honor the sanguinary engagement of Blue Mills Landing; and in November, the Seventh Iowa, as a part of a force commanded by Gen. Grant, greatly distinguished itself in the battle of Belmont, where it poured out its blood like water — losing more than half of the men it took into action. " The initial operations in which the battles referred to took place Avere fol- lowed by the more important movements led by Gen. Grant, Gen. Curtis, of this State, and other commanders, which resulted in defeating the armies defending the chief strategic lines held by the Confederates in Kentucky, Tenn- nessee, Missouri and Arkansas, and compelling their withdrawal from much of the territory previously controlled by them in those States. In these and other movements, down to the grand culminating campaign by which Vicksburg was HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 231 captured and the Confederacy permanently severed on the line of the Mississippi River, Iowa troops took part in steadily increasing numbers. In the investment and siege of Vicksburg, the State was represented by thirty regiments and two batteries, in addition to which, eight regiments and one battery were employed on the outposts of the besieging yrmy. The brilliancy of their exploits on the many fields where they served won for them the highest meed of praise, both in military and civil circles. Multiplied Avere the terms in which expression was given to this sentiment, but these words of one of the journals of a neicfh- boring State, ' The Iowa troops have been heroes among heroes,' embody the spirit of all. " In the veteran re-enlistments that distinguished the closing months of 1863 jibove all other periods in the history of re-enlistments for the national armies, the Iowa three years' men (who were relatively more numerous than those of any other State) were prompt to set the example of volunteering for another terra of equal length, thereby adding many thousands to the great army of those who gave this renewed and practical assurance that the cause of the Union should not be left without defenders. " In all the important movements of 1864-65, by which the Confederacy was penetrated in every quarter, and its military power finally overthrown, the Iowa troops took part. Their drum-beat was heard on the banks of every great river of the South, from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, and everywhere they rendered the same faithful and devoted service, maintaining on all occasions their wonted reputation for valor in the field and endurance on the march. " Two Iowa three-year cavalry regiments were employed during their whole terra of service in the operations that were in progress from 1863 to 1866 against the hostile Indians of the western plains. A portion of these men were among the last of the volunteer troops to be mustered out of service. The State also supplied a considerable number of men to the navy, who took part in most of the naval operations prosecuted against the Confederate power on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, and the rivers of the West. " The people of Iowa were early and constant workers in the sanitary field, and by their liberal gifts and personal efforts for the benefit of the soldiery, placed their State in the front rank of those who became distinguished for their exhibitions of patri(jtic benevolence during the period covered by the war. i\ gents appointed by the Governor were stationed at points convenient for ren- dering assistance to the sick and needy soldiers of the State, while others were employed in visiting, from time to time, hospitals, camps and armies in the field, and doing whatever the circumstances rendered possible for the health and comfort of such of the Iowa soldiery as might be found there. "Some of the benevolent people of the State early conceived the idea of establishing a Home for such of the children of deceased soldiers as might be left in destitute circumstances. This idea first took form in 1863, and in the following year a Plome was opened at Farmington, Van Buren County, in a building leased for that purpose, and which soon became filled to its utmost capacity. The institution received liberal donations from the general public, and also from the soldiers in the field. In 1865, it became necessary to pro- vide increased accommodations for the large number of cliildren who were seeking the benefits of its care. This was done by establishing a branch at Cedar Falls, in Black Hawk County, and by securing, during the same year, for the use of the parent Home, Camp Kinsman near the City of Davenport. This property was soon afterward donated to the institution, by act of Congress. 232 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. " In 1866, in pursuance of a law enacted for that purpose, the Soldiers' Orphans' Home (which then contained about four hundred and fifty inmates) became a State institution, and thereafter the sums necessary for its support were appropriated from the State treasury. A second branch was established at Glenwood, Mills County. Convenient tracts were secured, and valuable improve- ments made at all the different points. Schools were also established, and em- ployments provided for such of the children as Avere of suitable age. In all ways the provision made for these wards of the State has been such as to chal- lenge the approval of every benevolent mind. The number of children who have been inmates of tlie Home from its foundation to the present time is considerably more than two thousand. " At the beginning of the war, the population of Iowa included about one hundred and fifty thousand men presumably liable to render military service. The State raised, for general service, thirty-nine regiments of infantry, nine regiments of cavalry, and four companies of artillery, composed of three years' men ; one regiment of infantry, composed of three months' men; and four regi- ments and one battalion of infantry, composed of one hundred days' men. The original enlistments in these various organizations, including seventeen hundred and twenty-seven men raised by draft, numbered a little more than sixty-nine thousand. The re-enlistments, including upward of seven thousand veterans, numbered very nearly eight thousand. The enlistments in the regular army and navy, and organizations of other States, will, if added, raise the total to upward of eighty thousand. The number of men who, under special enlistments, and as militia, took part at different times in the operations on the exposed borders of the State, was probably as many as five thousand. "• Iowa paid no bounty on account of the men she placed in the field. In some instances, toward the close of the war, bounty to a comparatively small amount was paid by cities and towns. On only one occasion — that of the call of July 18, 1864 — was a draft made in Iowa. This did not occur on account of her ])roper liability, as established by previous rulings of the War Department, to supply men under that call, but grew out of the great necessity that there existed for raising men. The Government insisted on temporarily setting aside, in part, the former rule of settlements, and enforcing a draft in all cases where subdistricts in any of the States should be found deficient in their supply of men. In no instance was Iowa, as a whole, found to be indebted to the General Government for men, on a settlement of her quota accounts." It is to be said to the lionor and credit of Iowa that while many of the loyal States, older and larger in population and wealth, incurred heavy State debts for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations to the General Government, Iowa, while she was foremost in duty, while she promptly discharged all her obligations to her sister States and the IJnion, found herself at the close of the Avar without any material addition to her pecuniary liabilities incurred before the war com- menced. Upon final settlement after the restoration of peace, her claims upon the Federal (lovernmcnt were found to be fully equal to the amount of hei- bonds issued and sold during the Avar to provide the means for raising and equipping her troops sent into the field, and to meet the inevitable demands upon her treasury in consequence of the war. HISTOtiY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 288 INFANTRY. THE FIRST INFANTRY was organized under the President's first proclamation for volunteers for three months, with John Francis Bates, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; William H. Mer- ritt, of Cedar Rapids, as Lieutenant Colonel, and A. B. Porter, of Mt. Pleas- ant, as Major. Companies A and C were from Muscatine County ; Company B, from Johnson County ; Companies D and E, from Des Moines County ; Company F, from Henry County; Company G, from Davenport; Companies H and I, from Dubuque, and Company K, from Linn County, and were mus- tered into LTnited States service May 14, 1861, at Keokuk. The above com- panies w^ere independent military organizations before the war, and tendered their services before breaking-out of hostilities. The First was engaged at the battle of Wilson's Creek, under Gen. Lyon, where it lost ten killed and fifty wounded. Was mustered out at St. Louis Aug. 25, 1861. THE SECOND INFANTRY was organized, with Samuel R. Curtis, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Jas. M. Tuttle, of Keosauqua, as Lieutenant Colonel, and M. M. Crocker, of Des Moines, as Major, and was mustered into the United States service at Keokuk in May, 1861. Company A was from Keokuk; Company B, from Scott County; Com- pany C, from Scott County ; Company D, from Des Moines ; Company E, from Fairfield, Jefferson Co. ; Company F, from Van Buren County ; Company G, from Davis County; Company H, from Washington County ; Company I, from Clinton County ; and Company K, from Wapello County. It participated in the following engagements : Fort Donelson, Shiloh, advance on Corinth, Corinth, Little Bear Creek, Ala.; Tunnel Creek, Aln.; Resaca, Ga.; Rome Cross Roads, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a-Jack Creek, in front of Atlanta, January 22, 1864 ; siege of Atlanta, Jonesboro, Eden Station, Little Ogeechee, Savannah, Columbia, S. C. ; Lynch's Creek, and Bentonsville. Was on Sherman's march to the sea, and through the Carolinas home. The Second Regiment of Iowa Infantry A'eteran Volunteers was formed by the consolidation of the battalions of the Second and Third Veteran Infantry, and was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 12, 1865. THE THIRD INFANTRY was organized with N. G. Williams, of Dubuque County, as Colonel : John Scott, of Story County, Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. N. Stone, of Marion County, Major, and was mustered into the United States service in May, 1861, at Keokuk. Company A was from Dubu((ue County ; Company B, from Marion County ; Company C, from Clayton County ; Company D, from Winneshiek County ; Company E, from Boone, Story, Marshall and Jasper Counties ; Com- pany F, from Fayette County ; Company G, from Warren County ; Company H, from Mahaska County ; Company I, from Floyd, Butler Black Hawk and Mitchell Counties, and Company K from Cedar Falls. It Avas engaged atBIu* Mills, Mo. ; Shiloh, Tenn. ; Hatchie River, Matamoras, Vicksburg, Johnson, Miss., Meridian expedition, and Atlanta, Atlanta campaign and Sherman's march to Savannah, and thi'ough the Carolinas to Richmond and Washington. The veterans of the Third Iowa Infimtry were consolidated with the Second, and mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 12, 1864. .234 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. THE FOURTH INFANTRY was organized with G. M. Dodge, of Coimcil Bluffs, as Colonel ; John Galligan, of Davenport, as Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. R. English, Glenwood, as Major. Company A, from Mills County, was mustered in at Jefferson Bar- racks, Missouri, August 15, 1861 ; Company B, Pottawattamie County, was mustered in at Council Bluffs, August 8, 186] ; Company C, Guthrie County, mustered in at Jefferson Barracks, Mo., May 3, 1861 ; Company D, Decatur County, at St. Louis, August 16th ; Company E, Polk County, at Council Bluffs, August 8th; Company F, Madison County, Jefferson Barracks, August 15th ; Company G, Ringgold County, at Jefferson Barracks, August 15th ; Company H, Adams County, Jefferson Barracks, August 15th ; Company I. Wayne County, at St. Louis, August 31st; Company K, Taylor and Pago Counties, at St. Louis, August 31st. Was engaged at Pea Ridge, Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, Jackson, Lookout Mountain, Missionary Ridge, Ringgold, Resaca, Taylor's Ridge; came home on veteran furlough February 26, 1864. Returned in April, and was in the campaign against Atlanta, and Sherman's march to the sea, and thence through the Carolinas to Washington and home. Was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, Julv 24, 1865. THE FIFTH INFANTRY was organized with Wm. H. Worthington, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; C Z. Mat- thias, of Burlington, as Lieutenant Colonel ; W. S. Robertson, of Columbus City, as Major, and was mustered into the United States service, at Burlington, July 15, 1861. Company A was from Cedar County; Company B, from Jasper County ; Company C, from Louisa County; Company D, from Marshall County ; Company E, from Buchanan County ; Company F, from Keokuk County ; Com- pany G, from Benton County ; Company IT, from Van Buren County ; Company I, from Jackson County ; Company K, from Allamakee County ; was engaged at New Madrid, siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Champion Hills, siege of Vicks- burg, Chickamauga: went home on veteran furlough, April, 1864. The non- veterans went home July, 1864, leaving 180 veterans who were transferred to the Fifth Iowa Cavalry. The Fifth Cavalry was mustered out at Nashville, Tennessee, Aug. 11, 1865. THE SIXTH INFANTRY. was mustered into the service July 6, 1861, at Burlington, with John A. McDowell, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Markoe Cummins, of Muscatine, Lieuten- ant Colonel ; John M. Corse, of Burlington, Major. Company A was from Linn County; Company B, from Lucas and Clarke Counties; Company C, from Hardin County ; Company D, from Appanoose County ; Company E, from Monroe County ; Company F, from Clarke County ; Company G, from Johnson County ; Company H, from Lee County ; Company I, from Des Moines County ; Company K, from Henry County. It was engaged at Shiloh, Mission Ridge, Resaca, Dallas, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Jackson, Black River Bridge, Jones' Ford, etc., etc. The Sixth lost 7 officers killed in action, 18 wounded ; of enlisted men 102 were killed in action, 30 died of wounds, 124 of disease, 211 were discharged for disability and 301 were wounded in action, whioh was the largest list of casualties, of both officers and men, of any reg- iment from Iowa. Was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 21, 1865. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 235 THE SEVENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service at Burlington, July 24, 1861, with J. G. Lauman, of Burlington, as Colonel ; Augustus Wentz, of Daven- port, as Lieutenant Colonel, and E. W. Rice, of Oskaloosa, as Major. Com- pany A was from Muscatine County ; Company B, from Chickasaw and Floyd Counties ; Company C, from Mahaska County ; Companies D and E, from Lee County ; Company F, from Wapello County ; Company G, from Iowa County ; Company H, from Washington County ; Company I, from Wapello County ; Company K, from Keokuk. Was engaged at the battles of Belmont (in which it lost in killed, wounded and missing 237 men), Fort Henry, Fort Donelson, Shiloh, siege of Corinth, Corinth, Rome Cross Roads, Dallas, 'Nevf Hope Church, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a-Jack Creek, siege of Atlanta, battle on 22d of July in front of Atlanta, Sherman's campaign to the ocean, through the Carolinas to Richmond, and thence to Louisville. Was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 12, 1865. THE EIGHTH INFANTRY was mustered into the L'nited States service Sept. 12, 1861, at Davenport, Iowa, with Frederick Steele, of the regular army, as Colonel ; James L. Geddes, of Vinton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and J. C. Ferguson, of Knoxville, as Major. Company A was from Clinton County ; Company B, from Scott County ; Company C, from Washington County ; Company D, from Benton and Linn Counties ; Company E, from Marion County ; Company F, from Keokuk County; Company G, from Iowa and Johnson Counties; Company H. from Mahaska County ; Company I, from Monroe County ; Company K, from Lou- isa County. Was engaged at the following battles : Shiloh (where most of the regiment were taken prisoners of war), Corinth, Vicksburg, Jackson and Span- ish Fort. Was mustered out of the IJnited States service at Selma, Alabama, April 20, 1866. THE NINTH INFANTRY" was mustered into the United States service September 24, 1861, at Dubuque, with Wm. Vandever, of Dubuque, Colonel ; Frank G. Herron, of Dubuque, Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. H. Coyle, of Decorah, Major. Company A was from Jackson County ; Company B, from Jones County ; Company C, from Bu- chanan County; Company D, from Jones County; Company E, from Clayton County ; Company F, from Fayette County ; Company G, from Black Hawk County ; Company H, from Winneshiek County ; Company I, from Howard County and Company K, from Linn County. Was in the following engage- ments : Pea Ridge, Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, siege of Vicksburg, Ringgold, Dallas, Lookout Mountain, Atlanta campaign, Sherman's march to the sea, and through North and South Carolina to Richmond. Was mustered out at Louisville, July 18, 1865. THE TENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service at Iowa City September 6, 1861, with Nicholas Perczel, of Davenport, as Colonel ; W. E. Small, of Iowa City, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and John C. Bennett, of Polk County, as Major. Com- pany A was from Polk County ; Company B, from Warren County ; Company C, from Tama County ; Company D, from Boone County ; Company E, from Washington County ; Company F, from Poweshiek County ; Company G, from 236 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOAVA. Warren County ; Company H, from Greene County ; Company I, from Jasper County ; Company K, from Polk and Madison Counties. Participa'^ed in the following engagements : Siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Port Gibson, Ray- mond, Jackson, Champion Hills, Vicksburg and Mission Ridge. In Septem- ber, 1864, the non-veterans being mustered out, the veterans were transferred to the Fifth Iowa Cavalry, where will be found their future operations. THE ELEVENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service at Davenport, Iowa, in September and October, 1861, with A. M. Hare, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; Jno. C. Aber- crombie, as Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. Hall, of Davenport, as Major. Com- pany A was from Muscatine ; Company B, from Marshall and Hardin Counties ; Company C, from Louisa County ; Company D, from Muscatine County ; Com- pany E, from Cedar County ; Company F, from Washington County ; Company G, from Henry County ; Company H, from Muscatine County ; Company I from Muscatine County ; Company K, from Linn County. Was engaged in the battle of Shiloh, siege of Corinth, battles of Corinth, Vicksburg, Atlanta cam- naign, battle of Atlanta, July 22, 1864. Was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 15, 1865. THE TWELFTH INFANTRY Avas mustered into the United States service November 25, 1861, at Dubuque, with J. J. Wood, of Maquoketa, as Colonel ; John P. Coulter, of Cedar Rapids, Lieutenant Colonel ; Samuel D. Brodtbeck, of Dubucjue, as Major. Company A was from Hardin County ; Company B, from Allamakee County ; Company C, from Fayette County; Company D, from Linn County ; Company E, from Black Hawk County ; Company F, from Delaware County ; Company G, from Winne- shiek County ; Company H, from Dubuque and Delaware Counties ; Company I, from Dubuque and Jackson Counties ; Company K, from Delaware County. It was engaged at Fort Donelson, Shiloh, where most of the regiment was captured, and those not captured were organized in what was called the Union Brigade, and were in the battle of Corinth ; the prisoners were exchanged November 10, 1862, and the regiment re-organized, and then participating in the siege of Vicksburg, battle of Tupelo, Miss.; White River, Nashville and Spanish Fort. The regiment was mustered out at Memphis, January 20, 1866. THE THIRTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered in November 1, 1861, at Davenport, with M. M. Crocker, of Des Moines, as Colonel ; M. M. Price, of Davenport, Lieutenant Colonel ; John Shane, Vinton, Major. Company A was from Mt. Vernon ; Company B, from Jasper County ; Company C, from Lucas County ; Company D, from Keokuk County ; Company E, from Scott County ; Company F, from Scott and Linn Counties ; Company G, from Benton County ; Company H, from Marshall County ; Company I, from Washington County ; Company K, from Washington County. It participated in the following engagements : Shiloh, siege of Corinth, Corinth, Kenesaw Mountain, siege of Vicksburg, Campaign against Atlanta. Was on Sherman's march to the sea, and through North and South Carolina. Was mustered out at Louisville July 21, 1865. THE FOURTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered in the United States service October, 1861, at Davenport, with Wm. T. Shaw, of Anamosa, as Colonel ; Edward W. Lucas, of Iowa City, as HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOV^. 237 Lieutenant Colonel; Hiram Leonard, of Des Moines County, as Major. Com- pany A was from Scott County ; Company B, from Bremer County ; Company D, from Henry and Van Buren Counties ; Company E, from Jasper Countv ; Company F, from Van Buren and Henry Counties ; Company G, from Tama and Scott Counties ; Company H, from Linn County ; Company I, from Henry County ; Company K, from Des Moines County. Participated in the follow- ing engagements : Ft. Donelson, Shiloh, Corinth (where most of the regiment were taken prisoners of war), Pleasant Hill, Meridian, Ft. De Russey, Tupelo, Town Creek, Tallahatchie, Pilot Knob, Old Town, Yellow Bayou, etc., etc., and was mustered out, except veterans and recruits, at Davenport, Iowa, No- vember 16, 1864. THE FIFTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the L^nited States service March 19, 1862, at Keokuk, with Hugh T. Reid, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Wm. Dewey, of Fremont County, as Lieutenint Colonel ; W. W. Belknap, of Keokuk, as Major. Company A was from Linn County; Company B, from Polk County; Company C. from Mahaska County ; Company D, from Wapello County ; Company E, from Van Buren County; Company F, from Fremont and Mills Counties; Company G, from Marion and Warren Counties ; Company H, from Pottawattamie and Harrison Counties; Company I, from Lee, Van Buren and Clark Counties; Company K, from Wapello, Van Buren and Warren Counties. Participated in the battle of Shiloh, siege of Corinth, battles of Corinth, Vicksburg, campaign against At- lanta, battle in front of Atlanta, July 22, 1864, and was under fire during the siege of Atlanta eighty-one days; was on Sherman's march to the sea, and through the Carolinas to Richmond, Washington and Louisville, where it was mustered out, August 1, 1864. THE SIXTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service at Davenport, Iowa, December 10, 1861, with Alexander Chambers; of the regular army, as Colonel; A. H. Sanders, of Davenport, Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. Purcell, of Muscatine, Major. Company A was from Clinton County ; Company B, from Scott County ; Company C, from Muscatine County ; Company D, from Boone County ; Company E, from Muscatine County ; Company F, from Muscatine, Clinton and Scott Counties; Company G, from Dubuque County; Company H, from Du- buque and Clayton Counties ; Company I, from Black Hawk and Linn Counties ; Company K, from Lee ar d Muscatine Counties. Was in the battles of Shiloh, siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a- Jack Creek, battles around Atlanta; was in Sherman's campaigns, and the Carolina campaigns. Was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July lU, 1865. THE SEVENTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service at Keokuk, in March and April, 1862, with Jno. W. Rankin, of Keokuk, Colonel ; D. B. Hillis, of Keokuk, as Lientenant Colonel; Samuel M. Wise, of Mt. Pleasant, Major. Company A was from Decatur County; Company B, from Lee County; Company C, from Van Buren, Wapello and Lee Counties ; Company D, from Des Moines, Van Buren and Jefferson Counties; Company E, from Wapello County; Com- pany F, from Appanoose County ; Company G, from Marion County ; Com- pany H, from Marion and Pottawattamie Counties; Company I, from Jefferson and Lee Counties; Company K, from Lee and Polk Counties. They were in 238 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the following engagements : Siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Jackson, Cham- pion Hills, Fort Hill, siege of A^icksburg, Mission Ridge, and at Tilton, Ga., Oct. 13, 1864, most of the regiment were taken prisoners of war. Was mus- tered out at Louisville, Ky., July 25, 1865. THE EIGHTEENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service August 5, 6 and 7, 1862, at Clin- ton, with John Edwards, of Chariton, Colonel ; T. Z. Cook, of Cedar Rapids, Lieutenant Colonel ; Hugh J. Campbell, of Muscatine, as Major. Company A, Avas from Linn and various other counties ; Company B, from Clark County ; Company C, from Lucas County; Company D, from Keokuk and Wapello Counties; Company E, from Muscatine County; Company F, from Appanoose County; Company G, from Marion and Warren Counties; Company H, from Fayette and Benton Counties; Company I, from Washington County; Com- pany K, from Wapello, Muscatine and Henry Counties, and was engaged in the battles of Springfield, Moscow, Poison Spring, Ark., imd was mustei'ed out at Little Rock, Ark., July 20, 1865. THE NINETEENTH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service August 17, 1862, at Keokuk, with Benjamin Crabb, of Washington, as Colonel ; Samuel McFarland, of Mt. Pleas- ant, Lieutenant Colonel, and Daniel Kent, of Ohio, Major. Company A was from Lee and Van Buren Counties ; Company B, from Jefferson County ; Com- pany C, from Washington County; Company D, from Jefferson County; Com- pany E, from Lee County; Company F, from Louisa County; Company G, from Louisa County; Company H, from Van Buren County; Company I, from Van Buren County*^; Company K, from Henry County. Was engaged a Prairie Grove, Vicksburg, Yazoo River expedition. Sterling Farm, September 29, 1863, at which place they surrendered ; three officers and eight enlisted men were killed, sixteen enlisted men were wounded, and eleven officers and two hundred and three enlisted men taken prisoners out of five hundred engaged; they were exchanged July 22d, and joined their regiment August 7th, at New Or- leans. Was engaged at Spanish Fort. Was mustered out at Mobile, Ala., July 10, 1865. THE TWENTIETH INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service August 25, 1862, at Clinton, with Wm, McE. Dye, of Marion, Linn Co., as Colonel ; J. B. Leek, of Davenport, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Wm. G. Thompson, of Marion, Linn Co., as Major. Companies A, B, F, H and I were from Linn County ; Companies C, D, E, G and K, from Scott County, and was engaged in the following battles: Prairie Grove, and assault on Fort Blakely. Was mustered out at Mobile, Ala., July 8, 1865. THE TWENTY-FIRST INFANTRY was mustered into the service at Clinton in June and August, 1862, with Samuel Merrill (late Governor of Iowa) as Colonel ; Charles W. Dunlap, of Mitchell, as Lieutenant Colonel ; S. G. VanAnda, of Delhi, as Major. Com- pany A was from Mitchell and Black Hawk Counties ; Company B, from Clayton County ; Company C, from Dubuque County ; Company D, from Clayton County ; Company E, from Dubuque County ; Company F, from Du- buque County; Company G, from Clayton County; Company H, from Dela- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 239 ware County ; Company 1, from Dubuque County ; Company K, from Delaware County, and was in the following engagements : Hartsville, Mo. ; Black River Bridge, Fort Beauregard, was at the siege of Vicksburg, Mobile, Fort Blakely, and was mustered out at Baton Rouge, La., July 15, 1865. THE T^YENTY-SECOND INFANTRY was mustered into the United States service Sept. 10, 1862, at Iowa City, with Wm. M. Stone, of Knoxville (since Governor of Iowa), as Colonel ; Jno. A. Garrett, of Newton, Lieutenant Colonel ; and Harvey Graham, of Iowa City, as Major. Company A was from Johnson County ; Company B, Johnson County ; Company C, Jasper County ; Company D, Monroe County ; Company E, Wapello County ; Company F, Johnson Count v ; Company G, Johnson County ; Company H, Johnson County ; Company I, Johnson County ; Com- pany K, Johnson County. Was engaged at Vicksburg, Thompson's Hill, Cham- pion Hills, Sherman's campaign to Jackson, at Winchester, in Shenandoah Val- ley, losing 109 men, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. Mustered out at Savannah, Ga., July 25, 1865. THE TWENTY-THIRD INFANTRY was mustered into United States service at Des Moines, Sept. 19, 1862, with William Dewey, of Sidney, as Colonel; W. H. Kinsman, of Council Bluifs, as Lieutenant Colonel, and S. L. Glasgow, of Corydon, as Major. Companies A, B and C, were from Polk County; Company D, from Wayne County; Com- pany E, from Pottawattamie County; Company F, from Montgomery County; Company G, from Jasper County; Company H, from Madison County; Com- pany I, from Cass County, and Company K, from Marshall County. Was in Vicksburg, and engaged at Port Gibson, Black River, Champion Hills, Vicks- burg, Jackson, Milliken's Bend, Fort Blakely, and was mustered out at Harris- burg, Texas, July 26, 1865 THE TWENTY-FOURTH was mustered into United States service at Muscatine, September 18, 1862, with Eber C. Byam, of Mount Vernon, as Colonel; John Q. Wilds, of Mount Vernon, as Lieutenant Colonel, arid Ed. Wright, of Springdale, as Major. Company A was from Jackson and Clinton Counties ; Companies B and C, from Cedar County; Company D, from Washington, Johnson and Cedar Counties; Company E, from Tama County; Companies F, G and H, from Linn County ; Company I, from Jackson County, and Company K, from Jones County. Was engaged at Port Gibson, Champion Hills, Gen. Banks' Red River expedition, Winchester and Cedar Creek. Was mustered out at Savan- nah, Ga., July 17, 1865. THE TWENTY-FIFTH INFANTRY was organized with George A. Stone, of Mount Pleasant, as Colonel ; Fabian Brydolf as Lieutenant Colonel, and Calom Taylor, of Bloomfield, as Major, and was mustered into United States service at Mount Pleasant, September 27, 1862. Companies A and I were from Washington County; Companies B and H, from Henry County ; Company C, from Henry and Lee Counties ; Com- panies D, E and G, from Des Moines County ; Company F, from Louisa County, and Company K, from Des Moines and Lee Counties. Was engaged at Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, Walnut Bluff, Chattanooga, Campain, Ring- 240 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gold, Ga., Resaca, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, battles around Atlanta, Love- joy Station, Jonesboro, Ship's Gap, Bentonville, and on Sherman's march through Georgia and the Carolinas, to Richmond and Washington. Was mustered out at Washington, D. C, June 6, 1865. THE TWENTY-SIXTH was organized and musterfd in at Clinton, in August, 1862, with Milo Smith, of Clinton, as Colonel ; S. G. Magill, of Lyons, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Samuel Clark, of De Witt, as Major. Company A was from Clinton and Jackson Counties ; Company B, from Jackson County ; Companies C, D, E, F, G, H, I and K, from Clinton County. Was engaged at Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, Snake Creek Gap, Ga., Resaca, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, De- catur, siege of Atlanta, Ezra Church, Jonesboro, Lovejoy Station, Ship's Gap, Sherman's campaign to Savannah, went through the Carolinas, and was mus- tered out of service at Washington, D. C, June 6, 1865. THE TWENTY-SEVENTH was mustered into United States service at Dubuque, Oct. 3, 1862, with James I. Gilbert, of Lansing, as Colonel ; Jed Lake, of Independence, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and G. W. Howard, of Bradford, as Major. Companies A, B and I were from Allamakee County ; Companies C and H, from Buchanan County ; Companies D and E, from Clayton County ; Company F, from Delaware County ; Company G, from Floyd and Chickasaw Counties, and Company K, from Mitchell County. Engaged at Little Rock, Ark., was on Red River ex- pedition. Fort De Russey, Pleasant Hill, Yellow Bayou, Tupelo, Old Town Creek and Fort Blakely. Was mustered out at Clinton, lov/a, Aug. 8, 1865. THE TWENTY-EIGHTH was organized at Iowa City, and mustered in Nov. 10, 1862, with William E. Miller, of Iowa City, as Colonel ; John Connell, of Toledo, as Lieutenant Colonel, and H. B. Lynch, of Millersburg, as Major. Companies A and D were from Benton County ; Companies B and G, from Iowa County ; Companies C, H and I, from Poweshiek County ; Company E, from Johnson County ; Company F, from Tama County, and Company K, from Jasper County. Was engaged at Port Gibson, Jackson and siege of Vicksburg ; was on Banks' Red River expedition, and engaged at Sabine Cross Roads ; was engaged in Shen- andoah Valley, Va., and engaged at Winchester, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. Was mustered out of service at Savannah, Ga., July 31, 1865. THE TWENTY-NINTH was organized at Council Bluffs, and mustered into the United States service December 1, 1862, Avith Thomas H. Benton, Jr., of Council Bluffs, as Colonel ; R. F. Patterson, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and Charles B. Shoe- maker, of Clarinda, as Major. Company A was from Pottawattamie County ; Company B, from Pottawattamie and Mills Counties ; Comnany C, from Harrison County; Company D, from Adair and Adams Counties, Company E, from Fremont County ; Company F, from Taylor County ; Company G, from Ring- gold County. Was engaged at Helena, Arkansas and Spanish Fort. Was mustered out at New Orleans August 15, 1865. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 241 THE THIRTIETH INFANTRY was organized at Keokuk, and mustered into the United States service September 23, 1862, with Charles B. Abbott, of Louisa County, as Colonel ; Wm. M. G. Tor- rence, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and Lauren Dewey, of Mt. Pleasant, as Major. Companies A and I were from Lee County ; Company B, from Davis County ; Company C, from Des Moines County ; Company D, from Van Buren County ; Companies E and K from Washington County ; Company F, from Davis County ; and Companies G and H, from Jefferson County. Was engaged at Arkansas Post, Yazoo City, Vieksburg, Cherokee, Ala., Ringgold, Resaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Lovejoy Station, Jonesboro, Taylor's Ridge; was in Sherman's campaigns to Savannah and through the Carolinas to Richmond ; was in the grand review at Washington, D. C, where it was mus- tered out June 5, 1865. THE THIRTY-FIRST INFANTRY was mustered into the service at Davenport October 13, 1862, with William Smyth, of Marion, as Colonel ; J. W. Jenkins, of Maquoketa, as Lieutenant Colonel; and Ezekiel Cutler, of Anamosa, as Major. Company A was from Linn County; Companies B, C and D, from Black Hawk County; Companies E, G and H, from Jones County; Companies F, I and K, from Jackson County. Was engaged at Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, Raymond, Jackson, Black River, Vieksburg, Cherokee, Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, Ringgold, Taylor's Hills, Snake Creek Gap, Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Jonesboro ; was in Sherman's campaign through Georgia and the Carolinas, and was mustered out at Louisville, Ken- tucky, June 27, 1865 THE THIRTY-SECOND INFANTRY was organized at Dubuque, with John Scott, of Nevada, as Colonel ; E. H. Mix, of Shell Rock, as Lieutenant Colonel, and G. A. Eberhart, of Waterloo, as Major. Company A was from Hamilton, Hardin and Wright Counties ; Company B, from Cerro Gordo County ; Company C, from Black Hawk County ; Company D, from Boone County; Company E, from Butler County; Company F, from Hardin County; Company G, from Butler and Floyd Coun- ties ; Company H, from Franklin County ; Company I, from Webster County, and Company K, from Marshall and Polk Counties, and was mustered into the United States service October 5, 1862. Was engaged at Fort De Russey, Pleasant Hill, Tupelo, Old Town Creek, Nashville, etc., and was mustered out of the United States service at Clinton, Iowa, Aug. 24, 1865. THE THIRTY-THIRD INFANTRY was organized at Oskaloosa, with Samuel A. Rice, of Oskaloosa, as Colonel ; Cyrus H. Maskey, of Sigourney, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Hiram D. Gibson, of Knoxville, as Major. Companies A and I were from Marion County; Com- panies B, F and H, from Keokuk County ; Companies C, D, E and K, from Makaska County, and Company G, from Marion, Makaska and Polk Counties, and mustered in October 1, 1862. Was engaged at Little Rock, Helena, Sa- line River, Spanish Fort and Yazoo Pass. VVas mustered out at New Orleans, July 17, 1865. 242 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. THE THIRTY-FOURTH INFANTRY was organized with George W. Clark, of Indianola, as Colonel ; W. S. Dungan, of Chariton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and R. D. Kellogg, of Decatur County, as Major, and mustered in at Burlington, October 15, 1862. Companies A and I were from Decatur County ; Companies B, C and D, from Warren County ; Com- pany E, from Lucas County; Company F, from Wayne County; Company G, from Lucas and Clark Counties ; Company H, from Madison and Warren Counties, and Company K, from Lucas County. Was engaged at Arkansas Post, Ft. Gaines, etc., etc. Was consolidated with the Thirty-eighth Infantry, January 1, 1865, and mustered out at Houston, Texas, August 15, 1865. THE THIRTY-FIFTH INFANTRY was organized at Muscatine, and mustered in the United States service Sep- tember 18, 1862, with S. G. Hill, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; James H. Roth- rock, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Henry 0' Conner, of Muscatine, as Major. Companies A, B, C, D and E, were from Muscatine County; Company F, from Muscatine and Louisa Counties ; Companies G, H and I, from Muscatine and Cedar Counties, and Company K, from Cedar County. Participated in the battles of Jackson, siege of Vicksburg, Bayou Rapids, Bayou de Glaze, Pleasant Hill, Old River Lake, Tupelo, Nashville, etc. Was mustered out at Davenport, August 10, 1865. THE THIRTY-SIXTH INFANTRY was organized at Keokuk, with Charles W. Kittredge, of Ottumwa, as Colonel ; F. M. Drake, of Unionville, Appanoose County, as Lieutenant Colonel, and T. C. Woodward, of Ottumwa, as Major, and mustered in October 4, 1862 ; Com- pany A was from Monroe County ; Companies B, D, E, H and K, from Wapello County, and Companies C, F, G and I, from Appanoose County. Was engaged in the following battles : Mark's Mills, Ark. ; Elkins' Ford, Camden, Helena, Jenkins' Ferry, etc. At Mark's Mills, April 25, 1864, out of 500 engaged, lost 200 killed and wounded, the balance being taken prisoners of war ; was exchanged October 6, 1864. Was mustered out at Duvall's Bluff. Ark.j August 24, 1865. THE THIRY-SEVENTH INFANTRY (OR GRAY BEAKDSy was organized with Geo. W. Kincaid, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; Geo. R. West, of Dubuque, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Lyman Allen, of Iowa City, as Major, and was mustered into United States service at Muscatine December 15, 1862. Company A was from Black Hawk and Linn Counties; Company B, from Muscatine County ; Company C, from Van Buren and Lee Counties ; Comj)any D, from Johnson and Iowa Counties ; Company E, from Wapello and Maliaska Counties ; Company F, from Dubuque County ; Company G, from Appanoose, Des Moines, Henry and Washington Counties ; Company H, from Henry and Jefferson Counties ; Company I, from Jasper, Linn and other counties, and Company K, from Scott and Fayette Counties. The object of the Thirty- seventh was to do garrison duty and let the young men go to the front. It was mustered out at Davenport on expiration of three years' service. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 243 THE THIRTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY was organized at Dubuque, and mustered in November 4, 1862, with D. H. Hughes, of Decorah, as Colonel ; J. 0. Hudnutt, of Waverly, as Lieutenan, Colonel, and Charles Chadwick, of West Union, as Major. Companies A, Ft G and H were from Fayette County ; Company B, from Bremer County ; Com- pany C, from Chickasaw County ; Companies D, E and K, from Winneshiek County, and Company I, from Howard County. Participated in the siege of Vicksburg, Banks' Red River expedition, and on December 12, 1864, was consolidated with the Thirty-fourth Infantry. Mustered out at Houston, Texas. August 15, 1865. THE THIRTY-NINTH INFANTRY was organized with H. J. B. Cummings, of Winterset, as Colonel ; James Red- field, of Redfield, Dallas County, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and J. M. Griflfiths, of Des Moines, as Major. Companies A and F were from Madison County ; Companies B and I, from Polk County ; Companies C and H, from Dallas County; Company D, from Clark County; Company E, from Greene County; Company G, from Des Moines and Henry Counties ; and Company K, from Clark and Decatur Counties. Was engaged at Parker's Cross Roads, Tenn.; Corinth, Allatoona, Ga.; Resaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Sherman's march to Savannah and through the Carolinas to Richmond, and was mustered out at Washington June 5, 1865. THE FORTIETH INFANTRY was organized at Iowa City November 15, 1862, with John A. Garrett, of Newton, as Colonel; S. F. Cooper, of Grinnell, as Lieutenant Colonel; and S. G. Smith, of Newton, as Major. Companies A and H were from Marion County; Company B, from Poweshiek County; Company C, from Mahaska County; Companies D and E, from Jasper County; Company F, from Ma- haska and Marion Counties ; Company G, from Marion County ; Company I, from Keokuk County; and Company K, from Benton and other counties. Par- ticipated in the siege of Vicksburg, Steele's expedition, Banks' Red River expedition, Jenkins' Ferry, etc. Was mustered out at Port Gibson August 2, 1866. THE FORTY-FIRST INFANTRY, formerly Companies A, B and C of the Fourteenth Infantry, became Compa- nies K, L and M of the Seventh Cavalry, under authority of the War Depart- ment. Its infantry organization was under command of John Pattee, of Iowa City. Company A was from Black Hawk, Johnson and other counties; Com- pany B, from Johnson County ; and Company C, from Des Moines and various counties. THE FORTY-FOURTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) was organized at Davenport, and mustered in June 1, 1864. Company A was from Dubuque County ; Company B, Muscatine County ; Company C, Jones, Linn and Dubuque Counties; Company D, Johnson and Linn Counties ; Com- pany E, Bremer and Butler Counties ; Company F, Clinton and Jackson Counties ; Company G, Marshall and Hardin Counties ; Company H, Boone and Polk Counties ; Companies I and K, Scott County. The Forty-fourth did garrison duty at Memphis and La Grange, Tenn. Mustered out at Daven- port, September 15, 1864. 244 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. THE FORTY-FIFTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) was mustered in at Keokuk, May 25, 1864, with A. H. Bereman, of Mount Pleasant, as Colonel ; S. A. Moore, of Bloomfield, as Lieutenant Colonel, and J. B. Hope, of Washington, as Major. The companies were from the following counties : A, Henry ; B, Washington ; C, Lee ; D, Davis ; E, Henry and Lee ; F, Des Moines ; G, Des Moines and Henry ; H, Henry ; I, Jefferson, and K, Van Buren. Was mustered out at Keokuk, September 16, 1864. THE FORTY-SIXTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) was organized with D. B. Henderson, of Clermont, as Colonel ; L. D. Durbin, of Tipton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and G. L. Tarbet, as Major, and was mus- tered in at Dubuque, June 10, 1864. Company A was from Dubuque; Com- pany B, from Poweshiek ; C, from Dallas and Guthrie ; D, from Taylor and Fayette; E, from Ringgold and Linn ; F, from Winneshiek and Delaware ; G, from Appanoose and Delaware ; H, from Wayne ; I, from Cedar, and K, from Lucas. Was mustered out at Davenport, [September 23, 1864. THE FORTY-SEVENTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) was mustered into United States service at Davenport, June 4, 1864, with James P. Sanford, of Oskaloosa, as Colonel; John Williams, of Iowa City, as Lieutenant Colonel, and G. J. Wright, of Des Moines, as Major. Company A was from Marion and Clayton Counties; Company B, from Appanoose County; Company C, from Wapello and Benton Counties; Company B, from Buchanan and Linn Counties; Company E, from Madison County; Company F, from Polk County ; Company G, from Johnson County ; Company H, from Keokuk County; Company I, from Mahaska County, and Company K, from Wapello. THE FORTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY' BATTALION — (100 DAY'S) was organized at Davenport, and mustered in July 13, 1864, with 0. H. P. Scott, of Farmington, as Lieutenant Colonel. Company A was from Warren County; Company B, from Jasper County; Company C, from Decatur County, and Company D, from Des Moines and Lee Counties, and was mustered out at Rock Island Barracks Oct. 21, 1864. CAVALRY. THE FIRST CAVALRY was organized at Burlington, and mustered into the United States service May 3, 1861, with Fitz Henry Warren, of Burlington, as Colonel ; Chas. E. Moss, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and E. W. Chamberlain, of Burlington, James 0. Gower, of Iowa City, and W. M. G. Torrence, of Keokuk, as Majors. Company A Avas from Lee, Van Buren and Wapello Counties ; Company B, from Clinton County ; Company C, from Des Moines and Lee Counties ; Com- pany D, from Madison and \Varren Counties; Company E, from Henry County ; Company F, from Johnson and Linn Counties ; Company G, from Dubuque and Black Hawk Counties; Company H, from Lucas and Morrison Counties ; Company I, from Wapello and Des Moines Counties ; Company K. from Allamakee and Clayton Counties ; Company L, from Dubuque and other HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 245 counties ; Company M, from Clinton County . It was engaged at Pleasant Hill, Mo.; Rolla, New Lexington, Elkins' Ford, Little Rock, Bayou Metoe, Warrensburg, Big Creek Bluffs, Antwineville, Clear Creek, etc. Was mustered out at Austin, Texas, February 15, 1866. THE SECOND CAVALRY was organized with W. L. Elliott, of the regular army, as Colonel ; Edward Hatch, of Muscatine, as Lieutenant Colonel; and N. P. Hepburn, of Marshall- town, D. E. Coon, of Mason City, and H. W. Love, of Iowa City, as Majors, and was mustered into the United States service at Davenport September 1, 1861. Company A was from Muscatine County ; Company B, from Marshall County ; Company C, from Scott County ; Company D, from Polk County ; Company E, from Scott County; Company F, from Hamilton and Franklin Counties ; Company G, from Muscatine County ; Company H, from Johnson County ; Company I, from Cerro Gordo, Delaware and other counties ; Com- pany K, from Des Moines County ; Company L, from Jackson County, and Company M, from Jackson County. The Second Cavalry participated in the following military movements : Siege of Corinth, battles of Farmington, Boone- ville, Rienzi, luka, Corinth, Coffeeville, Palo Alto, Birmingham, Jackson, Grenada, Collierville, Moscow, Pontotoc, Tupelo, Old Town, Oxford, and en- gagements against Hood's march on Nashville, battle of Nashville, etc. Was mustered out at Selma, Ala., September 19, 1865. THE THIRD CAVALRY was organized and mustered into the United States service at Keokuk, in Au- gust and September, 1861, with Cyrus Bussey, of Bloomfield, as Colonel; H. H. Bussey, of Bloomfield, as Lieutenant Colonel, and C. H. Perry, H. C. Cald- well and W. C. Drake, of Corydon, as Majors. Companies A and E were from Davis County; Company B, from Van Buren and Lee Counties; Company C, from Lee and Keokuk Counties; Company D, from Davis and Van Buren Counties ; Company F, from Jefferson County ; Company G, from Van Buren County ; Company H, from Van Buren and Jefferson Counties ; Company I, from Appanoose County ; Company K, from Wapello and Marion Counties ; Company L, from Decatur County, and Company M, from Appanoose and De- catur Counties. . It was engaged in the following battles and skirmishes : Pea Ridge, La Grange, Sycamore, near Little Rock, Columbus, Pope's Farm, Big Blue, Ripley, Coldwater, Osage, Tallahatchie, Moore's Mill, near Monte- vallo, near Independence, Pine Bluff, Botts' Farm, Gun Town, White's Station, Tupelo, Village Creek. Was mustered out of United States service at Atlanta, Ga., August 9, 1865. THE FOURTH CAVALRY was organized with Asbury B. Porter, of Mount Pleasant, as Colonel ; Thomas Drummond, of Vinton, as Lieutenant Colonel ; S. D. Swan, of Mount Pleas- ant, J. E. Jewett, of Des Moines, and G. A. Stone, of Moisnt Pleasant, as Majors, and mustered into United States service at Mount Pleasant November 21, 1861. Company A was from Delaware County; Company C, from Jef- ferson and Henry Counties ; Company D, from Henry County ; Company E, 246 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. from Jasper and Poweshiek Counties ; Company F, from Wapello County ; Company G, from Lee and Henry Counties ; Company H, from Chickasaw County ; Company I, from Madison County ; Company K, from Henry County ; Company L, from Des Moines and other counties ; and Company M, from Jeiferson County. The Fourth Cavalry lost men in the following engage- ments : Guntown, Miss.; Helena, Ark.; near Bear Creek, Miss.; near Mem- phis, Tenn.; Town Creek, Miss.; Columbus, Ga.; Mechanicsburg, Miss.; Little Blue River, Ark.; Brownsville, Miss.; Ripley, Miss.; Black River Bridge, Miss.; Grenada, Miss.; Little Red River, Ark.; Tupelo, Miss.; Yazoo River, Miss.; White River, Ark.; Osage, Kan.; Lick Creek, Ark.; Okalona, Miss.; St. Francis River, Ark. Was mustered out at Atlanta, Ga., August 10, 1865. THE FIFTH CAVALRY was organized at Omaha with Wm, W. Lowe, of the regular army, as Colo- nel ; M. T. Patrick, of Omaha, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and C. S. Bernstein, of Dubuque, as Major, and mustered in September 21, 1861. Companies A, B, C and D were mostly from Nebraska ; Company E, from Dubuque County ; Company F, from Des Moines, Dubuque and Lee Counties ; Company G, from Minnesota ; Company H, from Jackson and other counties ; Companies I and K ATere from Minnesota ; Company L, from Minnesota and Missouri ; Com- pany M, from Missouri ; Companies G, I and K were transferred to Minnesota Volunteers Feb. 25, 1864. The new Company G was organized from veterans and recruits and Companies C, E, F and I of Fifth Iowa Lifantry, and trans- ferred to Fifth Cavalry August 8, 1864. The second Company I Avas organ- ized from veterans and recruits and Companies A, B, D, G, H and- K of the Fifth Iowa Infantry, and transferred to Fifth Iowa Cava,lry August 18, 1864. Was engaged at second battle of Fort Donelson, Wartrace, Duck River Bridge, Sugar Creek, ]^fewnan, Camp Creek, Cumberland Works, Tenn.; Jonesboro, Ebenezer Church, Lockbridge's Mills, Pulaski, Cheraw, and mustered out at Nashville, Tenn., August 11, 1865. THE SIXTH CAVALRY. was organized with D. S. Wilson, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; S. M. Pollock, of Dubuque, as Lieutenant Colonel ; T. H. Shephard, of Iowa City, E. P. Ten- Broeck, of Clinton, and A. E. House, of Delhi, as Majors, and was mustered in at Davenport, January 31, 1863. Company A was from Scott and other counties; Company B, from Dubuque and other counties; Company C, from Fayette County; Company D, from Winneshiek County; Company E, from Southwest counties of the State ; Company F, from Allamakee and other counties ; Company G, from Delaware and Buchanan Counties ; Company H, from Linn County ; Company I, from Johnson and other counties ; Company K, from Linn County; Company L, from Clayton County; Company M, from Johnson and Dubuque Counties. The Sixth Cavalry operated on the frontier against the Indians. Was mustered out at Sioux City, October 17, 1865. THE SEVENTH CAVALRY was organized at Davenport, and mustered into the United States service April 27, 1863, with S. W. Summers, of Ottumwa, as Colonel ; John Pattee, of Iowa City, as Lieutenant Colonel ; H. H. Heath and G. M. O'Brien, of Dubuque, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 247 and John S. Wood, of Ottumwa, as Majors. Companies A, B, C and D, were from AVapello and other counties in immediate vicinity; Companies E, F, G and H, were from all parts of the State ; Company I, from Sioux City and known as Sioux City Cavalry; Company K was originally Company A of the Fourteenth Infantry and afterward Company A of the Forty-first Infantry, was from Johnson and other counties ; Company L was originally Company B, of the Forty-first Infantry and afterward Company B, of the Forty , and was from Johnson County; Company M was originally Company C, of the Fourteenth Infantry, and afterward Company C, of the Forty-first and from Des Moines and other counties. The Seventh Cavalry operated against the Indi- ans. Excepting the Lieutenant Colonel and Companies K, L and M, the regi- ment was mustered out at Leaveuworth, Kansas, May 17, 1866. Companies K, L, and M were mustered out at Sioux City, June 22, 1866. THE EIGHTH CAVALRY was organized with J. B. Dorr, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; H. G. Barner, of Sidney, as Lieutenant Colonel ; John J. Bowen, of Hopkinton, J. D. Thompson, of Eldora, and A. J. Price, of Guttenburg, as Majors, and were mustered in at Davenport September 30, 1863. The companies were mostly from the follow- ing counties : Company A, Page ; B, Wapello ; C, Van Buren ; D, Ring- gold ; E, Henry; F, Appanoose; G, Clayton; H, Appanoose; I, Marshall; K, Muscatine; L, Wapello; M, Polk. The Eighth did a large amount of duty guarding Sherman's communications, in which it had many small engagements. It was in the battles of Lost Mountain, Lovejoy's Station, Newnan, Nashville, etc. Was on Stoneman's cavalry raid around Atlanta, and Wilson's raid through Alabama. Was mustered out at Macon, Ga., August 13, 1865. THE NINTH CAVALRY was mustered in at Davenport, November 30, 1863, with M. M. Trumbull, of Cedar Falls, as Colonel ; J. P. Knight, of Mitchell, as Lieutenant Colonel ; E. T. Ensign, of Des Moines, Willis Drummond, of McGregor, and William Had- dock, of Waterloo, as Majors. Company A was from Muscatine County ; Company B, Linn County; Company C, Wapello and Decatur Counties ; Com- pany D, Washington County ; Company E, Fayette County ; Company F, Clayton County ; Companies G and H, various counties ; Company I, Wapello and Jefferson Counties ; Company K, Keokuk County ; Company L, Jasper and Marion Counties ; Company M, Wapello and Lee Counties. Was mustered out at Little Rock, Ark., February 28, 1866. ARTILLERY. THE FIRST BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY was enrolled in the counties of Wapello, Des Moines, Dubuque, Jefferson, Black Hawk, etc., and was mustered in at Burlington, Aug. 17, 1861, with C. H. Fletcher, of Burlington, as Captain. Was engaged at Pea Ridge, Port Gibson, in Atlanta campaign, Chickasaw Bayou, Lookout Mountain, etc. Was mus- tered out at Davenport July 5, 1865. 248 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. THE SECOND BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY was enrolled in the counties of Dallas, Polk, Harrison, Fremont and Pottawat- tamie, and mustered into United States service at Council Bluflfs and St. Louis, Mo , Aug. 8 and 31, 1861, with Nelson T. Spear, of Council Bluffs, as Captain. Was engaged at Farmington, Corinth, etc. Was mustered out at Davenport, Aug. 7, 1865. THE THIRD BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY was enrolled in the counties of Duhuque, Black Hawk, Butler and Floyd, and mustered into United States service at Dubuque, September, 1861, with M. M. Hayden, of Dubuque, as Captain. Was at battle of Pea Ridge, etc., etc. Was mustered out at Davenport, Oct. 23, 1865. THE FOURTH BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY was enrolled in Mahaska, Henry, Mills and Fremont Counties, and was mus- tered in at Davenport, Nov. 23, 1863, with P. H. Goode, of Glenwood, Cap- tain. Was mustered out at Davenport, July 14, 1865. MISCELLANEOUS. THE FOURTH BATTALION Company A, from Fremont County, W. Hoyt, Captain; Company B, from •Taylor County, John Flick, Captain ; Company C, from Page County, J. Whitcomb, Captain. THE NORTHERN BORDER BRIGADE was organized by the State of Iowa to protect the Northwestern frontier, James A. Sawyer, of Sioux City, was elected Colonel. It had Companies A, B, C, D and E, all enlisted from the Northwestern counties. THE SOUTHERN BORDER BRIGADE was organized by the State for the purpose of protecting the Southern border of the State, and was organized in counties on the border of Missouri. Com- pany A, First Battalion, was from Lee County, Wm. Sole, Captain; Company B, First Battalion, Joseph Dickey, Captain, from Van Buren County; Company A, Second Battalion, from Davis County, Capt. H. B. Horn; Company B, Sec- ond Battalion, from Appanoose County, E. B. Skinner, Captain; Company A, Third Battalion, from Decatur County, J. H. Simmons, Captain; Company B, Third Battalion, from Wayne County, E. F. Estel, Captain; Company C, Third Battalion, from Ringgold County, N. Miller, Captain. THE FIRST INFANTRY AFRICAN DESCENT — (SIXTIETH U. S.) was organized with John G. Hudson, Captain Company B, Thirty-third Mis- souri, as Colonel; M. F. Collins, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel, and J. L. Murphy, of Keokuk, as Major. Had ten companies, and were mustered in at various places in the Fall of 1863. The men were from all parts of the State and some from Missouri. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 249 During the war, the following promotions were made by the United States Government from Iowa regiments:* MAJOR GENERALS Samuel R. Curtis, Brigadier General, from March 21, 1863. Frederick Steele, Brigadier General, from jSTovember 29, 18G3. Frank J. Herron, Brigadier General, from November 29, 1863. Grenville M. Dodge, Brigadier General, from June 7, 1864. BRIGADIER GENERALS. Samuel R. Curtis, Colonel 2d Infantry, from May 17, 1861. Frederick Steele. Colonel 8th Infantry, from February 6, 1862. Jacob G. Lauman, Colonel 7th Infantry, from March 21, 1862. Grenville M. Dodge, Colonel 4th Infantry, from March 31, 1863. James M. Tuttle, Colonel 2d Infantry, from June 9, 1862. Washington L. Elliott, Colonel 2d Cavalry, from June 11, 1863. Fitz Henry Warren, Colonel 1st Cavalry , from July 6, 1862. Frank J. Herron, Lieutenant Colonel 9th Infantry, fi'om July 30, 1863. Charles L. Matthies, Colonel 5th Infantry, from November 29, 1863. William Vandever, Colonel 9th Infantry, from November 29, 1863. Marcellus M. Crocker, Colonel 13th Infantry, from Xov. 39, 1863. (Since died.) Hugh T. Reid, Colonel 15th Infantry from March 13, 1863. Samuel A. Rice, Colonel 33d Infanti'y, from August 4, 1863. John M. Corse, Colonel 6th Infantry, from August 11, 1863. Cyrus Bussey, Colonel 3d Cavalry, from January 5, 1864. Edward Hatch, Colonel 3d Cavalry, from April 27, 1864. Elliott W. Rice, Colonel 7th Infantry, from June 20, 1864. Wm. W. Belknap, Colonel 15th Infantry, from July 30, 1864. John Edwards, Colonel 18th Infantry, from September 26, 1864. James A. Williamson, Colonel 4th Infantry, from January 13, 1864. James I. Gilbert, Colonel 37th Infantry, from February 9, 1865. BREVET MAJOR GENERALS. John M. Corse, Brigadier General from October 5, 1864. Edward Hatch, Brigadier General, from December 15, 1864. AVm. W. Belknap, Brigadier General, from March 13, 1865. W. L. Elliott, Brigadier General, from March 13, 1865. Wm. Vandever, Brigadier General, from June 7, 1865. BREVET BRIGADIER GENERALS. Wm. T. Clark, A. A. G., late of 13th Infantry, from July 23, 1864. Edward F. Winslow, Colonel 4th Cavalry, from December 13, 1864. S. G. Hill, Colonel 35th Infantry, from December 15, 1864. (Since died.) Thos. H. Benton, Colonel 39th Infantry, from December 15, 1804. Samuel L. Glasgow, Colonel 33d Infantry, from December 19, 1864. Clark R. Wever, Colonel 17th Infantry, from February 9, 18G5. Francis M. Di-ake, Lieutenant Colonel 36th Infantry, from February 23, 1865. George A. Stone, Colonel 35th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. Datus E. Coon, Colonel 2d Cavalry, from March 8, 1865. George W. Clark, Colonel 34th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. Herman II. Heath, Colonel 7th Cavalry, from March 13, 1865. J. M. Hedrick, Colonel 15th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. W. W. Lowe, Colonel 5th Cavalry, from March 13, 1865. ♦ThomaB J. McKean was appointed Paymaster in U. S. A. from Iowa, and subsequently promoted Brigadier General, to date from Nov. 21, 18G1. 250 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. •moX C3 l-H r-< irq lOCOl— It— -^Of-HLOi— l'^ •jnara ■^nioddB £q CO O CO C^ 00 .-H rH (M OCOi-Ht— ?10i-(i0 .• i-H tH ^J CO -^ CO X^iIjq'Bsip aoj r-l . . 03 I— I J<1 rl . .-I •F]ox CO (N O CO -^ IM O r-H rH Tfl Ut> O CO O vO C3 SuiuMOjp Xg •asTsasip JO C<) oq -* CO iM .-H !N ^ C<1 CO Tf (M •spnnoAv JO ■* iCOlOl-HCOl-Ht- :(Nl-HT(< •l^iox t-H CO CO lO . !M CO rj!MC0i-1t-TPC0COCOCOCOIN ■i!llB}U9ppDV ■noipt! nj i-H T-H CO CO o Mi^cortit-TfieoocoeoeofN >> h >-i >> ^ ci 4; ^ J3 J:3 t>>t>,^i g:- I/J O t-c SO s o - - ^ O _^ o O :S - > cS &H 02 fH ti. ce > „ , „ , ^ O t, t, t, t. rt -^ - ** '^ .5J .S 1 |c.S 'S '^ 'S t 02 W Z «< <^ <5 -< >.-3 =^ ►5 >■ d ^ a^ ►i5« CI OcgHH ~ t5 =S h2 — 1^ a rt r- "H: C ^ J3"K5h5 O O O i- fi lin 02 02 M H H o ^ I 5 .JS ^ S =^ i wis HH ^2 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 251 O (N IM lO CO r-i (N »0 M (MLOu3CO :iOt^COeOI»(Ni— I ■-iO0.-ii-l1 t~ ;P2 b- t< • f*> : .• — *^ >> Or! ,=i n q 13 >Sa5« ^•5 '"' o) a> -g h li v &< [24 ElH "ii o aj fl a' p a ,cs 'a S ,5i h3 =a tS o "H 3 as H '' fcfc a 0) ^ o ^ ••- aJ .X •— cacBc'Scc HHHHHHEhH ha -2 ?? - a fl tn a t; ,cs t3 Tjf — ^ a a ^ »; Ti -■ a HHHHHHHHH (< a -S ,c5 a a=2 ^ t— 1 a x^ bp.a H.; "S "a ^ Xi 'S ■^ i '>>« b a -S a a a 5 tai-i Beg a M-a — ^ r- a "S ^ ^ ,a d m ,a 5; ■^ '*- y- c/j m aj r^ f*.2 tk ik tk t^ >." ;-. (h ^ h b h jM M j-i j-i M t; o o o o o .a pb (i^ C&< En (iH CZ4 252 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 'IBPX •|U3UI -^uioddy jfg t^ CO CO o lO ; I— I • 1— I CO ■<* s^ CS (M •sdaoo "a -Aoj, •paan^dBQ -H CO T-H O Oi c)'*00'*(MC5l Tt* o t^ 05 lo oj o 1^ >o c^i CO t^ ' lOCDt-lO-^i-l'^C^CM,-! • locoiooooit— ooococii.oiO'-icocr. <» lO CD CD '^ C^ t^ O 'O 00 CJ t~ C? 1-lt— t- CicDCOOCt^O^I- ■2uissij\[ "Wox (M (M I--? rt -«tl 03 i-H C^ CO r? CO >-l iCi VD CO C4 CO CO C^ CO (T^ •XllB:(U9piOOY COCOCI-tlCOCOi— IC^C^. CO '^ -t* CO -^ o ■* •uoipv ^I t~ -*l I— ( GO CO CO ■^. ■* CO i-l (N CO C: 00 .-^ CO O "* t— 1— I r~ CO (M >— I lo o CO CS CO 00 IM CO ^1 'l^iox COOSiOCOCOCDCD-^C^-^COcDr- 1 OCOOCO'MCO'^CDCDCOr-lC^rH ■M 1-1 CO (M ]'tlOCOt~OOt^>OCOOO CO C-I CM C^l I— I rH r-l I— I 00 -f t-- o O O O Tfi 'M -M CO O 71 i-H !M Tl .-( O Tl iO C- CO CO I~ i-l y-i C-li-li-ii— lrHS^lr-( SuiuMOJd Xg ■* CO (M Tfi (M ■* l^ ^ 03 •apiotng jfg •astasia JO l^t^r-lt^05C3Ir^O'*>-Ct^00TX OrHCMOS COCRfMCOCOOCO I-l C<1 rH I-l >-l (M rH •epnnoAV JO r-io?^050co>— ii-i •l^iox •jf^l^^napiooy COCO-*-*COCO0OO0i— I : CO : I-l rH •uoipv °I t- cS fci !- g. c3 S cd c3 c3 > Ji > > c '3 £> :§ 2 S t^ S ja W ^ "§ "S CQ O '"' rS , - , "^ '^ ri -^ „ * P^ ' »— ' CO ^5 ^ -«^ tJ *^ ,X< -^ : eSi-i(MCOrtiai^ " Sh CO ■j3 >> U C3 h' e is !*» ^> ,c3 C ^ a IS ! 1- <£> '~' ■"* r-'e0i-0Or-i-*COCO-^t-{M.-(COCOCOt^CDOCDCOC5>— i-rfH^^CXDCOCD COi— li— lOCOOCOi— li— IO O00O'^iOC0i-ti;D'-0t-l0U5OCDOOi0iC'-0U5 lOCOO'^'^CO CO Trf :<£> r-l r- -<* 00 : : : -0 1—1 to 05 '^ s^ (M O O CO (N M (N rH •^OiO-^i-icDOi-otoco-^coocoasiot^coooco 3^a50 r-l r-i o5 -* : o ni rH ; I— 1 ^ \ " O CO 1—1 00 -H t- Gl O -H lO uO ^ C5 I-H i-iC^O) 1-1 'MO5O-JCO00COCO00t^-«*<00T-l(N!M-*<(ML.O»COCOCC OO(M'M0DOu0i0t^OC0Tt] t^ 00 'M O 00 rt T-l 1—1 t-l CO 1—1 .1—1 ^ o 00 •^ CO t^ o t~ l:~ 1-1 ■* I-l l^t (M 1-i TtfOiCDCnOtMODOOOCOOiCDOCOCOt^t— t^CDi— iCOO-ICOi— IIM' t~--*i-ii— ico-nfiooaOfMio^HcoooOcoot^cococo i-iOio-* C^(Mi-it-ii-iT-iT-ii-i(M(M(M(Mi-iiMiM(MC^C<10aC-5 -MiMi-ii (M :i-icococ~c^csc^co 00 CO C v -3 f S Y t2 tC m a a a a a c a 3> O 4> 0) Q? Q> O) fe fe & & Es fc S H Eh H H H H Eh ^h2 di -3 - '-' d d -3 -a =2 M a> d J- >-. >> k> a; d a d r HEH HH ^Si" C3 ■ ■ -I °o ^ CO -^ - f^ t^ -. a £ d =" ff! hd 02 &• CD O 1 I " . i3 >>_g':2 D 5 -e d 'o ^ £, a ajC*^-! d'* a os^tj ,c5^3^ a oco,cs«Si-'d ^ l5 '-' " ' — '^ ° J - "s ^ 5 5 £ - :^ a -s :^ I tC crj-.«t;C.ti5tO m m aj a^ Slaldldlaldla^SlaS o HEhHHEhHHHEhH&hCm i: "S £"^1 § a 13 ^i-H a^ J rt <« ti _c3 'S S jd " 1 v. td m m lU ^ O £-• £- C-< £-• S-i ?^ 254 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATE OF IOWA DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION, TO JANUARY 1, 1865. No. Regiment. 1st Iowa 2d 3d 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th 11th 12th 13th 14th 15th 16th 17th 18th 19th 20th 21st 22d 23d 24th 25th 26th 27th 28th 29th 30th 31st 32d 33d 34th 35th 36th 37th 38th Infantry. No. of men 959 1,247 1,074 1,184 1,037 1,013 1,138 1,027 1,090 1,027 1,022 981 989 840 1,196 919 956 875 985 925 980 1,008 961 979 995 919 940 956 1,005 978 977 925 985 953 984 986 914 910 No. Regiment. 39th Iowa Infantry 40th " " 41st Battalion Iowa Infantry 44th Infantry (100-days men) 45th " " " 46th " " " 47th " " " 48th Battalion '= " 1st Iowa Cavalry 2d " " 3d " " 4th " " 5th " " 6th " " 7th " " 8th " " 9th " " Sioux City Cavalry* Co. A, 11th Penn. Cavalry 1st Battery Artillery 2d " " '.... 3d 4th " " 1st Iowa African Infantry, 60th U. Sf.. Dodge's Brigade Band Band of 2d Iowa Infantry Enlistments as far as reported to Jan. 1, 1864, for the older Iowa regiments Enlistments of Iowa men in regiments of other States, over Total Re-enlisted Veterans for different Regi- ments Additional enlistments Grand total as far as reported up to Jan. 1, 1865 No. of men. 933 900 294 867 912 892 884 346 1,478 1,394 1,360 1,227 1,245 1,125 562 1,234 1,178 93 87 149 123 142 152 903 14 10 2,765 2,500 61,653 7,202 6,664 75,519 This does not include those Iowa men who veteranized in the regiments of other States, nor the names of men who enlisted during 1864, in regiments of other States. * Afterward consolidated with Seventh Cavalry. f Only a portion of this regiment was credited to the State. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. O.r.K POPULATION OF IOWA, By Counties. COUNTIES. AGGREGATE. 1875. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. Adair 7045 7832 19158 17405 2370 28807 22913 17251 13220 17315 3561 3982 4614 17868 16450 1212 22454 21706 14584 12528 17034 1585 984 1533 12237 11931 454 8496 8244 4232 4915 7906 57 1616 Adams 1727 Allamakee 777 3131 3653 Appanoose Audubon 3679 527 Benton 672 135 735 4778 Black Hawk 4877 Boone 3515 Bremer 2656 Buchanan 517 3890 Buena Vista 817 Buncombe* Butler 11734 8185 5760 10552 17879 6685 4249 11400 10118 8559 27184 84295 6039 14386 15757 1.3249 16893 35415 1748 43845 1436 20515 13100 6558 13719 7028 8134 9638 7701 1482 15029 11818 21594 7875 3455 794 17456 23061 24128 17127 24654 19168 9951 1602 2451 5464 19731 4722 1967 10180 8735 1523 27771 85357 2530 12019 15565 12018 17432 27256 1389 38969 1392 16973 10768 4738 11173 4627 6399 7061 6055 999 13684 8931 21463 6282 2596 226 16644 22619 22116 17839 24898 19731 3724 147 281 1612 12949 940 58 4336 5427 52 20728 18938 883 5244 13764 8677 11024 19611 180 31164 105 12073 3744 1309 5074 1374 793 8058 1699 179 5440 8621 18701 3168 332 43 8029 18493 9883 15088 17573 13306 2598 Calhoun 681 Carroll 1197 Cass 2422 Cedar 3941 1253 3934 1596 Cerro Gordo Cherokee 1001 Chickasaw 2392 Clarke 79 2213 868 Clayton 3873 2822 1101 821 5272 5569 Crawford 1244 Dallas 854 7264 965 1759 12988 8170 8448 Decatur 2882 Delaware 168 5577 3662 Des Moines 6654 894 10841 3059 8759 Emmett 299 Fayette 825 4637 Floyd 2884 Franklin 1374 Frecfont 1244 2998 Greene 1622 Grun dy 15*^5 Guthrie 2339 Hamilton 1455 Hancock 303 Hardin 3215 Harrison 2658 Henry 8707 3772 4641 Howard 1712 Humboldt 695 Ida 172 Iowa 822 7210 1280 9904 4472 3007 3576 Jackson Jasper Jefferson 1411 4901 5239 2773 1491 471 3721 5225 Jones 4180 * In 1862, name changed to Lyon. 256 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. POPULATION OF IOWA— Concluded. COUNTIES AGGREGATE. 1875, 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Toter*. Keokuk 20488 3765 33913 31815 12499 11725 1139 16030 23718 24094 19629 10555 11523 2267 12811 10389 21623 2349 1778 14274 2728 5282 2249 31558 21665 16482 7546 2873 39763 5664 3120 13111 18771 10418 8827 16980 23865 18541 19269 13978 13114 2986 24233 8568 4908 3244 19434 3351 38210 28852 12877 10388 221 13884 22508 24436 17576 8718 9582 3654 12724 5934 21688 715 1327J 416 29232 18947 10370 5766 4822 4202 773 Lee 18861 5444 4939 471 6093 1373 1927 7274 7509 2899 2464 287 7339 14816 16813 6015 4481 3409 832 8612 1256 16444 8 1179 5989 3632 5287 Marion 5482 338 . 4988 4445 Mills 2365 Mitchell 2338 1292 2884 2743 2485 5731 1942 6588 595 498 9975 1336 2199 1446 27857 16893 15581 5691 1411 38599 2540 576 11651 16131 6989 6986 17672 22346 17980 18952 11287 10484 1562 23570 6172 2892 2392 4419 132 148 103 11625 4968 5668 2923 246 25959 818 10 4051 5285 3590 2012 17081 14518 10281 14235 6409 2504 168 13942 1119 756 653 551 3222 Palo Alto 556 1136 464 Polk 4513 7828 615 6842 4392 3634 1496 Sac 657 Scott 5986 2140 7109 Shelby . ... 1084 637 Story 2574 Tama 8 204 3911 Taylor 2282 1924 Van Buren 122701 6146 3893 8471 961 4957 340 5346 Warren 4168 Washington 1594 4168 2947 Webster . . .. 2747 1 406 546 4117 1776 Worth 763 Wright .. 694 Total 1353118 1191792 674913 1922141 43112 284557 * Formerly Buncombe. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 257 ILLINOIS. Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 sc^uare miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains. Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees scattered here and there at intervals. The chief rivers irrigating the State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio (forming its south barrier), the Illinois, Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San- gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari- ous parts of the State. Illinois is extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature standing at about 51" Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root- crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock- raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand- ing scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most^exten- sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal connecting the Illinois River with Lake Michigan, and thence with the St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; the chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria, Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti- tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators, elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; .which numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of six per every additional half-million of inhabitants. Religious and educational institutions are largely diffused throughout, and are in a very flourishing condition. Illinois has a State Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Penitentiary at Joliet ; and a Home for (90) 258 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833 unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized property presented the following totals : assessed, $840,031,703 ; equal- ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly the whole of the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and west of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1673, at Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements formed the nucleus was, in 1768, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787. Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends 19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,589,891, in 1870. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 259 INDIANA. Tlie profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact jjarallelogram, occupy- ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabash, with their numerous affluents. The soil is higlily productive of the cereals and grasses — most particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are well timbered M'ith virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut- ing an offshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper, marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemp, sorghum, hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties, and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis (the capital), Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson- ville, Columbus, Vincennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status. Upward of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding manufacturing interests. Statistics for the fiscal year terminating October 31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, $3,896,541 as against dis- bursements, $3,532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected a fort at Vincennes ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was by tlie latter ceded to the United States in 1783. From 1788 till 1791, an Indian warefare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana. In 1809, the present limits of the State were defined, Michigan and Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was the theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending with the decisive battle of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among the States of the American Union. In 1834, the State passed through a monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad, canal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, which ended, for the time being, in a general collapse of public credit, and consequent bank- ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public 260 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. works which had brought about that imbroglio — especially, the great Wabash and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by rapid strides in the paths of wealth, commerce, and general social and political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851. Population, 1,680,637. IOWA. In shape, Iowa presents an almost perfect parallelogram; has a length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208 miles, and embraces an area of 65,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the middle into an elevated plateau which forms the " divide " of the Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especially in the south section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ; the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des Moines, affluents of the first named. Mineralogically, Iowa is important as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron, are also mined in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals ; fruits, vegetables, and esculent roots ; maize, wheat, and oats forming the chief staples. Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul- tural yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat and cold. The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of 820,000,000. Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 500 miles of water- communication by means of its navigable rivers. The State is politically divided into 99 counties, with the following centers of population : Des Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, Davenport, Bur- lington, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids. The State institutions of Iowa — religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation, with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana purchase in 1 803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812, THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 263 when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally, after being constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870, 1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,353,118. MICHIGAN. United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from 50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau, expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich, loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals, grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stuffs. In 1870, the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value of land was $398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery, $13,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped from the Lake Superior ports, 874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188 tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined. Inland communication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties ; its chief urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette, Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1870, the aggregate bonded debt of Michigan amounted to $2,385,028, and the assessed valuation of land to $266,929,278, representing an estimated cash value of $800,000,000. Education is largely diffused and most excellently conducted and pro- vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit and Kalamazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal School at Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural College at Lansing, are chief among the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chippeway origin, and 264 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad- ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac," following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1796, it became annexed to the United States, which incorporated this region with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803, Avhen it became territorially independent. Michigan was the theater of warlike operations during the war of 1812 with Great Britain, and in 1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; in 1837 she was admitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the 15th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,184,059. WISCONSIN. It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215. Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres. Wisconsin lies at a considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char- acterized by lofty escarped cliffs, even as on the Avest side the banks of the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its Avaters and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississippi, which latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, widening at one point into the large watery expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers ; Green Bay, the Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox ; while into the Mississippi empty the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers. The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court Oreilles, and smaller sheets of water stud a great part of the surface. The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very w^arm Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system represented by the State, embraces those rocks included between the primary and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc are found in great quantities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gj^^sum, THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 265 and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry, and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals, together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and all kinds of vege- tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con- sisted of improved land, and 3,437,442 were timbered. Cash value of farms, $300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364. Total estimated value of all farm products, including betterments and additions to stock, 878,027,032 ; of orchard and dairy stuffs, $1,045,933 ; of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock, $45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ- ing 39,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966. The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee, Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Prairie du Cliien, Janesville, Portage City, Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. Li 1870, the total assessed valuation reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $886,- 696 ; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4,749,983. Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari- table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School. In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged by the State author- ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and German origin. The territory now occupied within the limits of the State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in 1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it reverted to the United States, the government of which latter admitted it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ- ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union, March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,064,985, of which 2,113 were of the colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,206 of the latter being out of tribal relations. 266 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. MINNESOTA. Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles ; its oreadth one of 250 miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or 54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con- sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and prairies, drained by an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavily- timbered bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a sujjerfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark, calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — the whole presenting an aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides the Mississippi — which here has its rise, and drains a basin of 800 miles of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (334 miles long), the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red, Cass, Leech, Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America, culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis- sissippi Rivers, not less than 73,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's clay. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a high degree satis- factory ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great plenty and of excellent quality. The lumber resources of Minnesota are important ; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled loss amountintr to 313,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantages possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system. The political divisions of this State number 78 counties; of which the chief cities and towns are : St. Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing, St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has already assumed an attitude of liigh importance as a manufacturing State ; this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos- sesses, as before spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the milling of flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent interests, which in 1860, gave returns to the amount of $14,831,043. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 267 Education is notably provided for on a broad and catholic scale, the entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being $857,- 816 ; while on November 30 of the preceding year the permanent school fund stood at $2,476,222. Besides a University and Agricultural College, Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and with these may be mentioned such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of $44,000 over the previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the whites was made in 1680 l)y a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi. In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this region to England. Twenty years later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde- pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and. May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation, of States. Population, 439,706. NEBRASKA. Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area» 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west division, near the base of the Rocky Mountains, is a sandy belt of country, irregularly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes," resem- bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres, a tract of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda- tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, constituting its en- tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptible- of productivity by means of a jjroperly conducted system of irrigation. Few minerals of moment have so far Ijeen found within the limits of 268 THE NORTHWESTERN STATEc Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt Creelv in its southeast section. The State is divided into 57 counties, independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln (State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870, the total assessed value of property amounted to $53,000,000, being an increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was $77,009. Education is making great onward strides, the State University and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter- sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair, other tracks are in course of rapid construction. Organized by Con- gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993. mrXTIX(f PKAIEIE WOLVES IX AX UARLY DAY. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 269 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND ITS AMENDMENTS. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general ivelfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. Article I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- bers chosen ever}- second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- eral states which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse- quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall he made the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island andVrovidence Plan- tations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylva- nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equalh' as may l)e into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class sshall be vacated at the expira- 270 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of th Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President 'pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen- ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis- lature thereof ; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than thi-ee daj's, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. Sec. 6. Tlie Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen- sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 271 felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil ofBce under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sec, 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on wther bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi- nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec- tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim- itations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several Str.tes, and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States; To establish post offices and post roads ; 2'J2 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for n longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci- pline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- ment or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 273 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder- ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keejD troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. Article II. Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of Americtt. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. [ * The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not l^e an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres- ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having tlie greatest number of votes shall l)e the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma- jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, * This clause between brackets has been superseded and annulled by the Twelfth amendmpot 274 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi- dent.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and the day on which thej'^ shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his deaths resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil- ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis- ability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- lowing oath or affirmation: " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con- cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea- sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may on extraordinary CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 275 occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree- ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ- ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within an}^ state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy- ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes- timon}?- of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. 4nd 276 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sec. 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive autliority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdicron of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state. Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio- lence. Article V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap- plication of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati- fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con- ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi- cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in tlie ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Article VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop- tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the Judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the mem- CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES 277 bers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under- the United States. Article VII. The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed oar names. GEO. WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. Neiv Hampshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Goeham, Rupus King. Connecticut. Wm. Sam'l Johnson, Roger Sherman. Delaware. Geo. Read, John Dickinson, Jaco. Broom, Gunning Bedford, Je., Richard Bassett. Maryland. James M' Henry, Danl. Carroll, Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer. New York. Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey. WiL. Livingston, Wm. Paterson, David Brearley, JoNA. Dayton. Virginia. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. North Carolina. Wm. Blount, Hu. Williamson, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight. Pennsylvania. B. Franklin, RoBT. Morris, Thosi Fitzsimons, James Wilson, Thos. Mifflin, Geo. Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, Gouv. Morris. South Carolina. j. rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney, Pierce Butler. G-eorgia. William Few, Abr. Baldwin. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 278 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. Articles in Addition to and Amendatory of the Constitution OP THE United States op America. Proposed by Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the several states, pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre- scribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon prol)al)le cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or liml) ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, wlicre the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 281 tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Article IX. The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Article XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub- jects of any foreign state. Article XII. The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi- dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major- 282 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. ity , then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- diction. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- priate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per- sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice- President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the execu- tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num- ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. Sec. 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ- ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu- tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author- ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun- ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- tioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 283 Article XV. Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. VOTE FOR GOVERNOR, 1877, AND PRESIDENT, 1876. Counties. 1877. Governor. 1 IS i Presi 76. dent. Counties. 1877. Governor. 1876. President. Rep. Dem. Gr. Pro. Bep. Dem. Rep. Dem. Gr. Pro. Bep. Dem. 982 876 1547 11G5 41(1 1432 17811 1612 118(1 1290 747 1453 418 633 1592 1315 90S 562 1279 1054 517 1873 2444 898 1541 893 1269 1226 2315 197 1587 213 1933 12.33 1311 1250 1031 909 1160 842 340 1492 1348 1770 551 382 321 1132 1G19 1977 1390 ICl 397 1540 1049 352 712 nil 981 582 769 192 758 75 744 839 1093 348 74 1107 267 16 1770 2327 651 215 1231 961 1143 138i 8 3415 28 1067 208 336 1331 215 504 496 265 95 661 86. 424 647 149 54 1120 19(i(i 1154 7:.3 681 485 69 729 26 567 95 466 196 725 161 19 171 141 116 206 72 383 37 813 20 66 286 19 1241 803 31(1 32 767 15 38 36 32 1334 1370 1709 1711 427 29(Jl 2979 2018 1737 2227 770 1828 622 799 1876 2328 1274 864 1574 1405 567 2662 3654 1043 2136 1586 1647 2233 3325 259 2798 246 3029 2032 1178 1658 1310 1099 1434 11.S7 281 2152 1557 2809 1194 523 212 1870 2126 3375 2166 593 626 1646 1419 352 1.356 1.592 1305 757 1410 200 780 196 771 979 144.5 448 Johnson 1884 1868 1772 463 2167 2524 1328 1203 261 1792 1823 1976 1448 1435 1396 580 1034 1122 1753 306 295 1166 311 779 370 3171 2223 1490 964 656 3031 888 436 1260 1426 1325 899 1490 17^0 1726 1687 1316 850 544 2074 1109 62S 391 2345 1218 1526 236 2863 2316 817 804 17 1077 10S6 1866 837 1102 459 119 928 441 1775 21 40 508 357 4K7 93 1885 2059 882 71 128 1963 639 132 344 833 293 516 1.305 1029 944 1221 832 127 40 1009 867 132 166 18 14 322 13 350 75 89 103 9 616 1011 760 .389 98 35 432 247 532 171 201 13 34s 273 68 105 89 299 585 108 12 14 56 596 95 504 28 36 9 26 47 387 14 33 293 3 39 36 94 121 346 47 13 37 16 2345 2r)9i 2364 638 3160 4331 1920 1478 262 2246 3221 2736 3056 1452 1663 713 1418 1749 2523 463 329 2243 343 835 374 4321 2565 2509 1246 661 3819 897 439 1843 2337 1727 1238 2113 2582 2439 2467 1692 1299 498 2759 1034 70:i 57- 3563 1763 1862 Appanoose 227 3682 449 244 10 1 223 20 95 74 11 30 446 40 86 94 19 67 107 66 111 80 12 19 525 6 12 53 2917 Black Hawk 1008 1044 46 1,538 1701 Butler 2304 1189 Carroll Mills 1165 Cass Mitchell 671 Cedar 304 1246 175! Montgomery 759 109o 816 94 2621 3398 638 752 1631 1282 14(i6 2917 48 4977 36 1709 751 379 1682 510 417 629 425 99 980 1386 1485 600 183 57 1.348 2185 1804 1449 2075 Clark O'Brien llG Clay 59 861 Palo Alto 333 77 44 1353 218 420 671 177 309 3 49 644 196 868 830 301 1265 742 303 404 1421 502 Dallas Pocahontas Polk 141 2382 Pottawattamie.... 2414 IOS3 422 16g 406 Scott 2853 Shrlby 631 889 162 16 334 551 27 30 10 220 Floyd Story 187 133 579 Franklin 1317 676 27 8 21 57 2 1.54 19 140 519 64 63 130 296 101 112 3 47 795 1661 Guthrie . 364 422 29 238 523 1041 201 115 104 642 224 lOlf-' 57(i 2412 1315 Washington 1508 1341 Webster 987 Henry 39 Winneshiek Woodbury 279 226 8 117 238 9 14 98 1617 997 Ida Worth 149 22.S 15 265 109 Wright 184 Totals 121 54P 4;'19:' 79353 3422t 10039 1713'<: .5921: 11212J Jefferson Majorities Total vote, 1877, 245,760, 1876 (including^949 Greenback), 292,943. VOTE FOR CONGRESSMEN, 1876. I ... II.. III. tv... v.... VI.. Rep. 17188 16439 M4-S.i 20770 19274 18778 Dem. 14814 14683 16100 9379 111.54 14719 R. Maj 2374 1756 1.323 11.391 8120 4059 Total. 32002 3112: 33523 30149 30428 33497 Maj. '74, D. 1863 R. 657 D. 63 B. 3824 R. 5243 R. 2724 VII.. VIII IX.... Rep. 19406 19358 19563 11688 1.5236 10583 168289 118356 R. Maj. 780S 4122 8980 Total. 31184 .34594 30146 Maj. '74. R. 2300 R. 2127 R. 5849 Total vote, 1874, 184,640 ; aggregate Republican majority, 24,524. ""Including 5,466 Greenback votes. Practical Rules for Every Day Use. How to find the gain or loss per cevit. when the cost and selling price are given. Rule. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. Jlotv to change gold into currency. Rule. — Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. How to change currency into gold. Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. Hozv to find each partriers share of the gain or loss in a copartnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quo- tient will be the gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. How to find gross and 7iet weight and price of hogs. A short and sifnple method for finding the net tveight, or price of hogs, when the gross iveight or price is given, and vice versa. Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 i)er cent, of itself gives the net weight, and the net weight increased by K or 25 per cent, of itself equals the gross weight. To find the net weight or gross price. Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) To find the gross weight or net price. Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) How to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or ivagon-bed. Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cubic feet by 6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct nswer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. For only an approximate answer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. How to find the cojitents of a corn-crib. ■ Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or (284) "--i MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 285 by 4^ ordinary method, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the answer in bushels. Note.— In estimating corn in tlie ear, the quality and the time it has been cribbed must be taken into consideration, since corn will shrinlc consiileraI)ly during the Winter and Spring. This rule generally holds good for corn measured at tlie time it is cribbed, provided It is sound and clean. Hoiv to find the contents of a cistern or tank. Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off one decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31^ gallons. How to find the contents of a barrel or cask. Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in reveesjid order, so that its units will fall under the TENS ; multiply by short method, and this product again by 430 ; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. Hoiv to measure hoards. Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. Hoiv to measure scantlings, Joists, planks^ sills, etc. Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together (the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. How to find the number of acres in a body of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. How to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. How to find the number of bricks required in a building. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22J. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height nd thickness (in feet) together. Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, and two inches thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cul)ic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. Hoiv to find the number of shingles required in a roof. Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shingles are exposed 4 J inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the length of the rafters. 286 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6 (tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half 2)itch, by .71 (hundredths). Tliis gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be taken into consideration. NOTK.— By M or }^ pitch is meant that tlie apex or comb of the roof is to l>e K or >^ the -widtli of the iiuildliig higher than the walls or hase of the rafters. Ifoto to reckon the cost of hay. Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds b}^ half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. Hoiv to measure grain. IluLE. — Level the grain ; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note.— Exactness requires tlie addition to every three hundred bushels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find tlie number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Rapid rules for measuring land tvithout instruments. In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any given plot in square yards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk- ing, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmers and others hy adopting the following simple and ingenious con- trivance, may ahvays carry tvith them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger oi the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length toill make an acre., the tvidth being given. Rule. — Divide 160 by the Avidtli, and the quotient will be the answer. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 287 Hoiv to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods being given. Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter being given, to find the circumference. Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. How to find the diameter, tvhen the circumference is given. Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find how many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick' ness throughout will cotitain ivhen squared. Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on. Rule. — Multiply' the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15 according to the thickness of the bark. Howard's new rule for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left ; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note.— The reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting the rate ; thus 3 per cent, per month, in- verted, becomes >^ of a month, or 10 days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, three ones. Jtule for converting English into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE. A township — 36 sections each a mile square. A section — 640 acres. A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter of a mile wide — 80 acres. A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. 288 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east corner. The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The de- scription of a forty acre lot would read : The south half of the west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. SURVEYORS' MEASURE. 7 92-100 inches make 1 link. 25 links " 1 rod. 4 rods .' " 1 chain. 80 chains " 1 mile. Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 6Q feet. Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley- corn ; three of which made an inch. Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of measure is four inches — called a hand. In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes used, which is a length of nine inches. The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. A pace is equal to a yard or 36 inches. A fathom is equal to 6 feet. A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is strictly speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said to be a league. In cloth measure an aune is equal to li yards, or 45 inches. An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS. Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business^ should keep a record of his transactions in a clear and systematic man- ner. For the benefit of those who have not had the opportunity of ac- quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here present a simple form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended, and well adapted to record the business transactions of farmers, mechanics and laborers. 1875. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. A. H. JACKSON. Dr. 28& Cr. Jan. 10 u 17 Feb. 4 (( 4 March 8 (( 8 u 13 a 27 April 9 9 May 6 24 July 4 To 7 bushels Wheat ...at $1.35 By shoeing span of Horses To 14 bushels Oats at $ .45 To 5 lbs. Butter at .25 By new Harrow By sharpening 2 Plows By new Double-Tree To Cow and Calf To half ton of Hay By Cash [,.. By repairing Corn-Planter To one Sow with Pigs By Cash, to balance account 48 G 75 30 50 05 $2 18 25 4 35 50 00 40 25 00 75. 15 05 1875. CASS A MASON. Dr. Cr. Marcl i21 i( 21 u 23 May 1 1 June 19 (( 26 July 10 29 Aug. 12 12 Sept. 1 By 3 days' labor at $1.25 To 2 Shoats at 3.00 To 18 bushels Corn at .45 By 1 month's Labor . To Cash By 8 days' Mowing at "ll.SO To 50 lbs. Flour. To 27 lbs. Meat at $ .io By 9 days' Harvesting at 2.00 By 6 days' Labor at 1.50 To Cash To Cash to balance account P $6 00 8 10 25 10 00 12 2 75 2 70 18 9 20 00 18 20 $67 75 $67 70 00 00 00 00 75 INTEREST TABLE. A SIMPLB RULK FOB ACCURATELY COMPUTING INTEREST AT ANV GiVKX PKIi CENT. FOR ANY Lbngth op Time. Multiply the prijicipaf (amount of money at interest) by the time reduced to days; then divide this product by the Quotient obtained by dividing 360 (the number of days in the interest year) by the per cent, of interest andt/ie quotient thus obtained will be the required interest. ' illustration. Solution. «462.50 .48 Require the interest of $462.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. An interest month is 30 days; one montli and eighteen days equal 48 days. $463.50 multi- plied by .48 gives $222.0000; 360divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest) gives 60, and $222.0000dividedby 60 will give you the exact interest, whicli is $3.70. If tlie rate of 370000 interest in the above example were 12 per cent, we would divide the $222.0000 by 30 fii.ifio \ ISiiOOO (because 360 divided by 12 gives .30); if 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; it 8 per —-_ 1 cent., by 45: and in like manner for any otber per cent. t)0/$222.0000(f3 70 180 420 420 00 MISCELLANEOUS TABLE. 12 units, or things, 1 Dozen. I 196 pound.s, 1 Barrel of Flour, i 24 sheets of paper, 1 Qnlre. 12 dozen, 1 Gross. 200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork. 20 quires paper 1 Ream. 20 things, 1 Score. | 56 pound.s, 1 Firkin of Butter. | 4 ft. wide, 4 ff. high, and 8 ft. long, 1 Cord Wood.. 290 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS, Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers." Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time owned that section of the country. Alabama was so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest." Mississippi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long River." Arkansas., from Kansas, the Indian word for "smoky water." Its prefix was really arc, the French word for " bow." The Carolinas were originally one tract, and were called "Carolana," after Charles the Ninth of France. Georgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Tennessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," ^. e., the Mississippi which forms its western boundary. Kentucky is the Indian name for " at the head of the river." Ohio means " beautiful ; " loiva^ " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy water," and Wisconsin, " wild-rushing channel." Illinois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French suffix ois, together signifying "tribe of men." Blichigan was called by the name given the lake, fish-weir, which was 60 styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap. Missouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more properly applies to the river that flows through it. Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river. Cortes named California. Massachusetts h the Indian for " The country around the great hills." Co7inecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long River." Marylayid, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of England. Neiv York was named by the Duke of York. Pennsylvania means " Penu's woods," and was so called after William Penn, its orignal owner. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 291 Delaware after Lord De La Ware. New Jersey, so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was Governor of the Island of Jerse}^ in the British Channel. Maine was called after the province of Maine in France, in compli- ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Vermont, from the French word Vert Mont, signifying Green Mountain. New Hampshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was formerly called Laconia. The little State of Rhode Island owes its name to the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly resemble. Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Territories. Total Population. Alabama Arkansas California Connecticut i Delaware Florida Georgia 1. Illinois 2, Jndi ana 1, Iowa I 1, Kansas Kentucky 1, Louisiana Maine Maryland i Massachusetts — 1 Michigan 1 Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire New Jersey New York 4 North Carolina 1 Ohio ; a Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina Tennessee 1 Texas Vermont I Virginia 1 West Virginia Wisconsin 1 Total States., Arizona Colorada Dakota District of CoUimbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington "Wyoming Total Territories Total United States 38, 555,983 996, 484, 560, 537, 125, 187, 184, 539, 680, 191, 364, ,331, 726, 626, 780, 457, 184, 439, 827, 731, 122, 42, 318, 906. ,382. ,071, ,665. 90, ,521, 217, 705, ,258, 818, 330, ,235, 442, ,054, 992 471 247 454 015 748 109 891 637 79'' 399 Oil 915 915 894 351 059 706 932 295 993 491 300 096 759 361 260 923 791 353 606 530 579 551 163 014 670 38.113,353 9,658 39,864 14,181 131.700 14,999 20,595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,7.30 POPULATION OF FIFTY PRINCIPAL CITIES. New York, N. Y Philadelphia, Pa... Brooklyn, N. Y St. Louis, Mo Chicago, 111 Baltimore, Md Boston, Mass Cincinnati, Ohio New Orleans, La. ., San Francisco, Cal. Buffalo, N. Y Washington, D. C... Newark, N. J Louisville, Ky Cleveland, Ohio Pittsburg, Pa Jersey City, N. J ... Detroit, Mich Milwaukee, Wis Albany, N. Y Providence, R. I Rochester, N. Y Allegheny, Pa Richmond, Va New Haven, Conn. Charleston, S. C Indianapolis, Ind.., Troy, N. Y , Syracuse, N. Y Worcester, Mass... Lowell, Mass Memphis, Tenn Cambridge, Mass.., Hartford, Conn Scranton, Pa , Reading, Pa Paterson. N.J Kansas City, Mo... Mobile, Ala Toledo, Ohio Portland, Me Columbus, Ohio Wilmington, Del... Dayton, Ohio Lawrence, Mass Utica, N. Y Charlestown, Mass Savannah, Ga Lynn. Mass Fall River, Mass... Aggregate Population. 942, 674, 396, 310, 298, 267, 250, 216, 191, 149, 117 109, 105, 100, 92, 86, 82. 79, 71, 69, 68 62 53 51 50 48 48 46 43 41 40 40 39 37 35, 33, 33, 32 33 31 31 31 30, 30, 28 28 28, 88 28, 26, 292 022 099 864 977 354 526 239 418 473 714 199 059 753 829 076 546 577 440 422 904 386 180 038 840 956 244 465 051 105 928 226 6.34 180 .092 .930 579 260 034 584 ,413 274 841 473 .921 804 323 235 233 766 292 MISCELLANEOUS INFOKMATION. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. Miles R. R. 1872. rea in States and stjuare TERRITORIES. MileS, States. Alabama Arkansas.. California Connecticnt Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts.. . Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New York North Carolina.. Ohio Oregon * Last Census of 50, 52, 188 4 o 59^ 58, 55, 33, 55, 81. 3" 41, 31, 11, 7, 56 83, 47, 6.5, 75. 113, Population 1870. 1,3.50,544 528,349 857,039 722 198 981 674 120 268 000 410 809 045 318 600 346 776 184 800 451 531 156 350 9P5 090 280 320 000 704 964 244 Michigan taken in 1874. 996,992 484,471 560,247 537,4.54 125,015 187,748 1,184,109 2,539,891 1,680,637 1,191.792 364,399 1,321,011 726,915 626,915 780,894 1,457,351 1,184,059 439,706 827,922 1,721,295 123,993 42,491 318,300 906,096 4,382,759 1,071,361 2,665,260 90,923 .Miles R. R. 5. 1872. 1,651,912 1,334,031 598,429 246,280 52,540 1,026,502 4,705,208 671 25 ,013 820 227 466 ,108 ,904 ,529 ,160 ,760 ,123 539 871 820 ,606 ,235 ,612 990 ,580 828 593 790 ,265 ,470 ,190 ,740 159 States and Territories. States. Pennsylvania... Rhode Island... South Carolina. Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia... Wisconsin Total States. Territories. Arizona Colorado Dakota Dist. of Columbia Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories 46,000 1,306 29,385 45,600 237.504 10,212 40,904 23.000 53,924 1,950,171 113,916 104,500 147,490 60 90,932 143,776 121,201 80,056 69,944 9.3,107 965,032 POPrLATKlX. 1870. 3,521,791 217,353 705,606 1,258,520 818,579 330.551 1,225,163 442,014 1,054,670 38,113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131,700 14,999 20,595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,730 1875. 258,236 925,145 1,236, 72t 5,113 136 1,201 1.520 865 675 1,490 485 1,725 59,587 375 "498 1,265 Aggregateof U.S.. 12,915,203 38,555.983 60,852 • Included in the Railroad Mileage of Maryland. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; Population and Area. COUNTRIES. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska. France Austria and Hungary Japan Great Britain and Ireland. German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turkey Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland New Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic Wurtemburg Denmark Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala , Ecuador Paraguay Hesse Liberia San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo Costa Rica Hawaii Population. 446,500,000 326,817,108 81,925,400 38,925,600 36,469,800 35,904,400 34,785,300 31,817.100 29,906,092 27,439,921 16,642,000 10,000,000 16,463,000 9,173.000 5,931,500 5,000,000 5,021,300 4,861,400 3,995,200 3,688.300 3,000,000 2,000,000 2,669,100 2,500,000 2,000,000 1,812,000 1,818,500 1,784,700 1,500,000 1,461,400 1,457,900 1,180,000 1,300,000 1,000,000 823,138 718,000 600,000 572,000 350,000 300,000 350,000 136,000 165,000 62,950 Date of Census. 1871 1871 1871 1870 1866 1869 1871 1871 1871 1871 1867 1869 1870 1870 1869 1871 1868 1870 1870 1869 1870 1871 "1869 1871 1870 "isVi 1870 1871 isii 1871 'isVi 1871 1871 1876 Area in Square Miles. 3,741,846 4,677,433 8,003,778 2,603,884 304,091 240,348 149,399 121,315 160,207 118,847 195,775 .3,253,029 673,621 761,536 292,871 635,964 11,373 29,292 34,494 12,680 357,157 132,616 15,992 471,838 497,321 871,848 7,533 14,753 368,338 5,912 19,353 40,879 218,928 63,787 2,969 9,576 7,335 10,205 58,171 66,722 47,092 17,827 21,505 7.633 Inhabitants to Square Mile. 119.3 48.6 10.2 7.78 178.7 149.4 232.8 262.3 187. 230.9 85. 3.07 24.4 20. 7.8 441.5 165.9 115.8 290.9 8.4 15.1 166.9 5.3 4. 2.1 241.4 120.9 4.2 247. 75.3 28.9 5.9 15.6 277. 74.9 81.8 56. 6. 6.5 7.4 7.6 ■ 7.7 80. Pekin London St. Petersburg... Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Rome Madrid Rio Janeiro Constantinople ., Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels , Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuquisaca Buenos Ay res... Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Carlsruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia ,Sal Salvador Port au Prince. Managua Monte Video Coiuayagua ,San Domingo... San Jose Honolulu Population. 1,648,800 3,251,800 667,000 109,199 1,825,300 833,900 1,5-54,900 3,251,800 825,400 244,484 332,000 420.000 1,075,000 210,300 136,900 120,000 314,100 169,500 234,063 90,100 45,000 115,400 36,000 160,100 25,000 177,800 91,600 162,042 47,000 36,600 43,400 40,000 70,000 48,000 30,000 3,000 15,000 20,000 10,000 44,500 12,000 20,000 2,000 7,63a ABSTRACT OF IO¥A STATE LAWS. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. Upon negotiable bills, and notes payable in this State, grace shall be allowed according to the law merchant. All the above mentioned paper falling due on Sunday, New Year's Day, the Fourth of July, Christmas, or any day appointed or recommended by the President of the United States or the Governor of the State, as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed as due on the day pre- vious. No defense can be made against a negotiable instrument (assigned before due) in the hands of the assignee without notice, except fraud was used in obtaining the same. To hold an indorser, due diligence must be used by suit against the maker or his representative. Notes payable to person named or to order, in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. Notes payable to bearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable, every indorser thereon is held as a guarantor of payment, unless otherwise expressed. In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month shall be considered a calendar month or twelfth of a year, and for less than a month, a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes only bear interest when so expressed ; but after due, they draw the legal interest, even if not stated. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree, in writing, on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater than ten per cent, is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of ten per cent, to the school fund, and only the principal sum can be recovered. DESCENT. The personal property of the deceased (except (1) that necessary for pay- ment of debts and expenses of administration ; (2) property set apart to widow, as exempt from execution ; (3) allowance by court, if necessary, of twelve months' support to Avidow, and to children under fifteen years of age), including life insurance, descends as does real estate. One-third in value (absolutely) of all estates in real property, possessed by husband at any time during marriage, which have not been sold on execution or other judicial sale, and to which the wife has made no relin(iuishment of her right, shall be set apart as her property, in fee simple, if she survive him. (293) 294 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. The same share shall be set apart to the surviving husband of a deceased wife. The widow's share cannot be affected by any will of her husband's, unless she consents, in writing thereto, within six months after notice to her of pro- visions of the Avill. The provisions of the statutes of descent apply alike to surviving husband or surviving wife. Subject to the above, the remaining estate of which the decedent died siezed, shall in absence of other arrangements by will, descend First. To his or her children and their descendants in equal parts ; the descendants of the deceased child or grandchild taking the share of their deceased parents in equal shares among them. Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and no widow or surviving husband, then to the parents of the deceased in equal parts ; the surviving parent, if either be dead, taking the whole; and if there is no parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their descend- ants. Third. When there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or chil- dren, or descendants of the same, then one-half of the estate shall descend to such widow or surviving husband, absolutely ; and the other half of the estate shall descend as in other cases where there is no widow or surviving husband, or child or children, or descendants of the same. Fourth. If there is no child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of either of them, then to wife of intestate, or to her heirs, if dead, according to like rules. Fifth. If any intestate leaves no child, parent, brother or sister, or de- scendants of either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, and no child, parent, brother or sister (or descendant of either of them) of such widow or surviving husband, it shall escheat to the State. WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS. No exact form of words are necessary in order to make a will good at law. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and every female of the age of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid will ; it must be in writing, signed by the testator, or by some one in his or her presence, and by his or her express direction, and attested by two or more competent wit- nesses. Care should be taken that the witnesses are not interested in the will. Inventory to be made by executor or administrator within fifteen days from date of letters testamentary or of administration. Executors' and administra- tors' compensation on amount of personal estate distributed, and for proceeds of sale of real estate, five per cent, for first one thousand dollars, two and one-half per cent, on overplus up to five thousand dollars, and one per cent, on overplus above five thousand dollars, with such additional allowance as shall be reasona- ble for extra services. Within ten days after the receipt of letters of administration, the executor or administrator shall give such notice of appointment as the court or clerk shall direct. Claims (other than preferred) must be filed within one year thereafter, are forever barred, unless the claim is pending in the District or Supreme Court, or unless peculiar circumstances entitle the claimant to equitable relief. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 296 Claims are classed and payable in the following order : 1. Expenses of administration. 2. Expenses of last sickness and funeral. 3. Allowance to Avidow and children, if made by the court. 4. I>ebts preferred under laws of the United States. 5. Public rates and taxes. 6. Claims filed within six months after the first publication of the notice given by the executors of their appointment. 7. All other debts. 8. Legacies. The award, or property which must be set apart to the widow, in her own right, by the executor, includes all personal property which, in the hands of th«» deceased, as head of a family, would have been exempt from execution. TAXES. The owners of personal property, on the first day of January of each year, and the owners of real property on the first day of November of each year, ar& liable for the taxes thereon. The following property is exempt from taxation, viz. : 1. The property of the United States and of this State, including univer- sity, agricultural, college and school lands and all property leased to the State ; property of a county, township, city, incorporated town or school district when devoted entirely to the public use and not held for pecuniary profit ; public grounds, including all places for the burial of the dead ; fire engines and all implements for extinguishing fires, with the grounds used exclusively for their buildings and for the meetings of the fire companies ; all public libraries, grounds and buildings of literary, scientific, benevolent, agricultural and reli- gious institutions, and societies devoted solely to the appropriate objects of these institutions, not exceeding 640 acres in extent, and not leased or otherwise used with a view of pecuniary profit ; and all property leased to agricultural, charit- able institutions and benevolent societies, and so devoted during the term of such lease ; provided, that all deeds, by which such property is held, shall be duly filed for record before the property therein described shall be omitted from the assessment. 2. The books, papers and apparatus belonging to the above institutions ; used solely for the purposes above contemplated, and the like property of stu- dents in any such institution, used for their education. 3. Money and credits belonging exclusively to such institutions and devoted solely to sustaining them, but not exceeding in amount or income the sum pre- scribed by their charter. 4. Animals not hereafter specified, the wool shorn from sheep, belonging to the person giving the list, his farm produce harvested within one year previous to the listing; private libraries not exceeding three hundred dollars in value; family pictures, kitchen furniture, beds and bedding requisite for each flimily, all wearing apparel in actual use, and all food provided for the family ; but no person from whom a compensation for board or lodging is received or expected, is to be considered a member of the family within the intent of this clause. 5. The polls or estates or both of persons who, by reason of age or infirm- ity, may, in the opinion of the Assessor, be unable to contribute to the public 296 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. revenue ; such opinion and the fact upon which it is based being in all cases reported to the Board of Equalization by the Assessor or any other person, and subject to reversal by them. 6. The farming utensils of any person who makes his livelihood by farming, and the tools of any mechanic, not in either case to exceed three hundred dollars in value. 7. Government lands entered or located or lands purchased from this State, should not be taxed for the year in which the entry, location or purchase is made. There is also a suitable exemption, in amount, for planting fruit trees or forest trees or hedges. Where buildings are destroyed by fire, tornado or other unavoidable casu- alty, after being assessed for the year, the Board of Supervisors may rebate taxes for that year on the property destroyed, if same has not been sold for taxes, and if said taxes have not been delinquent for thirty days at the time of destruction of the property, and the rebate shall be allowed for such loss only as is not covered by insurance. All other property is subject to taxation. Every inhabitant of full age and sound mind shall assist the Assessor in listing all taxable property of which he is the owner, or which he controls or manages, either as agent, guardian, father, husband, trustee, executor, accounting officer, partner, mortgagor or lessor, mortgagee or lessee. Road beds of railway corporations shall not be assessed to owners of adja- cent property, but shall be considered the property of the companies for pur- poses of taxation ; nor shall real estate used as a public highway be assessed and taxed as part of adjacent lands whence the same was taken for such public purpose. The property of railway, telegraph and express companies shall be listed and assessed for taxation as the property of an individual would be listed and assessed for taxation. Collection of taxes made as in the case of an individual. The Township Board of Equalization shall meet first Monday in April of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. The County Board of Eqalization (the Board of Supervisors) meet at their regular session in June of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. Taxes become delinquent February 1st of each year, payable, without interest or penalty, at any time before March 1st of each year. Tax sale is held on first Monday in October of each year. Redemption may be made at any time within three years after date of sale, by paying to the County Auditor the amount of sale, and twenty per centum of such amount immediately added as penalty, with ten per cent, interest per annum on the whole amount thus made from the day of sale, and also all sub- sequent taxes, interest and costs paid by purchaser after March 1st of each year, and a similar penalty of twenty per centum added as before, with ten per cent, interest as before. If notice has been given, by purchaser, of the date at which the redemption is limited, the cost of same is added to the redemption money. Ninety days' notice is required, by the statute, to be published by the purchaser or holder of certificate, to terminate the right of redemption. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS 297 'jurisdiction of courts DISTRICT COURTS have jurisdiction, general and original, both civil and criminal, except in such cases where Circuit Courts have exclusive jurisdiction. District Courts have exclusive supervision over courts of Justices of the Peace and Magistrates, in criminal matters, on appeal and writs of error. CIRCUIT COURTS have jurisdiction, general and original, with the District Courts, in all civil actions and special proceedings, and exclusive jurisdiction in all appeals and writs of error from inferior courts, in civil matters. And exclusive jurisdiction in matters of estates and general probate business. JUSTICES OF THE PEACE have jurisdiction in civil matters where $100 or less is involved. By consent of parties, the jurisdiction may be extended to an amount not exceeding $300. They have jurisdiction to try and determine all public offense less than felony, committed within their respective counties, in which the fine, by law, does not exceed $100 or the imprisonment thirty days. LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. Action for injuries to the person or reputation; for a stutute penalty; and to enforce a mechanics' lien, must be brought in two (2) years. Those against a public officer within three (3) years. Those founded on unwritten contracts; for injuries to property; for relief on the ground of fraud ; and all other actions not otherwise provided for, within five (5) years. Those founded on written contracts; on judgments of any court (except those provided for in next section), and for the recovery of real property, within ten (10) years. Those founded on judgment of any court of record in the United States, within twenty (20) years. All above limits, except those for penalties and forfeitures, are extended in favor of minors and insane persons, until one year after the disability is removed — time during which defendant is a non-resident of the State shall not be included in computing any of the above periods. Actions for the recovery of real property, sold for non-payment of taxes, must be brought within five years after the Treasurer's Deed is executed and recorded, except where a minor or convict or insane person is the owner, and they shall be allowed five years after disability is removed, in which to bring action. JURORS. . All qualified electors of the State, of good moral .character, sound judgment, and in full possession of the senses of hearing and seeing, are competent jui'ors in their respective counties. United States officers, practicing attorneys, physicians and clergymen, acting professors or teachers in institutions of learning, and persons disabled by 298 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. bodily infirmity or over sixty-five years of age, are exempt from liability to act as jurors. Any person may be excused from serving on a jury when his own interests or the public's will be materially injured by his attendance, or when the state of his health or the death, or sickness of his family requires his absence. CAPITAL PUNISHMENT was restored by the Seventeenth General Assembly, making it optional with the jury to inflict it or not. A MARRIED WOMAN may convey or incumber real estate, or interest therein, belonging to her ; may control the same or contract with reference thereto, as other persons may con- vey, encumber, control or contract. She may own, acquire, hold, convey and devise property, as her husband may. Her husband is not liable for civil injuries committed by her. She may convey property to her husband, and he may convey to her. She may constitute her husband her attorney in fact. EXEMPTIONS FROM EXECUTION. A resident of the State and head of a family may hold the following prop- erty exempt from execution : All wearing apparel of himself and family kept for actual use and suitable to the condition, and the trunks or other receptacles nec- essary to contain the same ; one musket or rifle and shot-gun ; all private libraries, family Bibles, portraits, pictures, musical instruments, and paintings not kept for the purpose of sale ; a seat or pew occupied by the debtor or his family in any house of public worship ; an interest in a public or private burying ground not exceeding one acre ; two cows and a calf; one horse, unless a horse is exempt as hereinafter provided ; fifty sheep and the wool therefrom, and the materials manufactured from said wool ; six stands of bees ; five hogs and all pigs under six months ; the necessary food for exempted animals for six months ; all flax raised from one acre of ground, and manufactures therefrom ; one bed- stead and necessary bedding for every two in the family ; all cloth manufactured by the defendant not exceeding one hundred yards ; household and kitchen fur- niture not exceeding two hundred dollars in value ; all spinning wheels and looms ; one sewing machine and other instruments of domestic labor kept for actual use ; the necessary provisions and fuel for the use of the family for six months ; the proper tools, instruments, or books of the debtor, if a farmer, mechanic, surveyor, clergyman, lawyer, physician, teacher or professor; the horse or the team, consisting of not more than two horses or mules, or two yokes of cattle, and the wagon or other vehicle, with the proper harness or tackle, by the use of which the debtor, if a physician, public officer, farmer, teamster or other laborer, habitually earns his living ; and to the debtor, if a printer, tliere shall also be exempt a printing press and the types, furniture and material nec- essary for the use of such printing press, and a newspaper office to the value of twelve hundred dollars ; the earnings of such debtor, or those of his family, at any time within ninety days next preceding the levy. Persons unmarried and not the head of a family, and non-residents, have exempt their own ordinary wearing apparel and trunks to contain the same. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 299 There is also exempt, to a head of a family, a homestead, not exceeding forty acres ; or, if inside city limits, one-half acre with improvements, value not limited. The homestead is liable for all debts contracted prior to its acquisition as such, and is subject to mechanics' liens for work or material furnished for the same. An article, otherwise exempt, is liable, on execution, for the purchase money thereof. Where a debtor, if a head of a family, has started to leave the State, he shall have exempt only the ordinary wearing apparel of himself and family, and other property in addition, as he may select, in all not exceeding seventy-five dollars in value. A policy of life insurance shall inure to the separate use of the husband or wife and children, entirely independent of his or her creditors. ESTRAYS. An unbroken animal shall not be taken up as an estray between May 1st and November 1st, of each year, unless the same be found within the lawful enclosure of a householder, who alone can take up such animal, unless some other person gives him notice of the fact of such animal coming on his place ; and if he fails, within five days thereafter, to take up such estray, any other householder of the township may take up such estray and proceed with it as if taken on his own premises, provided he shall prove to the Justice of the Peace such notice, and shall make affidavit where such estray was taken up. Any swine, sheep, goat, horse, neat cattle or other animal distrained (for damage done to one's enclosure), when the owner is not known, shall be treated as an estray. Within five days after taking up an estray, notice, containing a full descrip- tion thereof, shall be posted up in three of the most public places in the town- ship ; and in ten days, the person taking up such estray shall go before a Justice of the Peace in the township and make oath as to where such estray was taken up, and that the marks or brands have not been altered, to his knowledge. The estray shall then be appraised, by order of the Justice, and the appraisement, description of the size, age, color, sex, marks and brands of the estray shall be entered by the Justice in a book kept for that purpose, and he shall, Avithin ten days thereafter, send a certified copy thereof to the County Auditor. When the appraised value of an estray does not exceed five dollars, the Justice need not proceed further than to enter the description of the estray on his book, and if no owner appears within six months, the property shall vest in the finder, if he has complied with the law and paid all costs. Where appraised value of estray exceeds five and is less than ten dollars, if no owner appears in nine months, the finder has the property, if he has com- plied with the law and paid costs. An estray, legally taken up, may be used or worked with care and moderation. If any person unlawfully take up an estray, or take up an estray and fail to comply with the law regarding estrays. or use or work it contrary to above, or work it before having it appraised, or keep such estray out of the county more than five days at one time, before acquiring ownership, such offender shall foifeit to the county twenty dollars, and the owner may recover double damages with costs. If the owner of any estray fail to claim and prove his title for one year after the taking up, and the finder shall have complied with the law, a comuleto title vests in the finder. 300 ABSTRACT OF IdWA STATE LAWS. But if the owner appear within eighteen months from the taking up, prove his ownership and pay all costs and expenses, the finder shall pay him the appraised value of such estray, or may, at his option, deliver up the estray. WOLF SCALPS. A bounty of one dollar is paid for wolf scalps. MARKS AND BRANDS. Any person may adopt his own mark or brand for his domestic animals, and have a description thereof recorded by the Township Clerk. No person shall adopt the recorded mark or brand of any other person residing in his township. DAMAGES FROM TRESPASS. When any person's lands are enclosed by a lawful fence, the owner of any domestic animal injuring said lands is liable for the damages, and the damages may be recovered by suit against the owner, or may be made by distraining the animals doing the damage; and if the party injured elects to recover by action against the owner, no appraisement need be made by the Trustees, as in case of distraint. When trespassing animals are distrained within twenty-four hours, Sunday not included, the party injured shall notify the owner of said animals, if known ; and if the owner lails to satisfy the party within twenty-four hours thereafter, the party shall have the township Trustees assess the damage, and notice shall be posted up in three conspicuous places in the township, that the stock, or part thereof, shall, on the tenth day after posting the notice, between the hours of 1 and 3 P. M., be sold to the highest bidder, to satisfy said damages, with costs. Appeal lies, within twenty days, from the action of the Trustees to the Cir- cuit Court. Where stock is restrained, by police regulation or by law, from running at large, any person injured in his improved or cultivated lands by any domestic animal, may, by action against the owner of such animal, or by distraining such animal, recover his damages, whether the lands whereon the injury was done were inclosed by a lawful fence or not. FENCES. A lawful fence is fifty-four inches high, made of rails, wire or boards, with posts not more than ten feet apart where rails are used, and eight feet w^here boards are used, substantially built and kept in good repair ; or any other fence which, in the opinion of the Fence Viewers, shall be declared a lawful fence — provided the lower rail, wire or board be not more that twenty nor less than six- teen inches from the ground. The respective owners of lands enclosed with fences shall maintain partition fences between their own and next adjoining enclosure so long as they improve them in equal shares, unless otherwise agreed between them. If any party neglect to maintain such partition fence as he should maintain, the Fence Viewers (the township Trustees), upon complaint of aggrieved party, may, upon due notice to both parties, examine the fence, and, if found insuf- ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 301 ficient, notify the delinquent party, in writing, to repair or rc-build the same within such time as they judge reasonable. If the fence be not repaired or rebuilt accordingly, the complainant may do so, and the same being adjudged sufficient by the Fence Viewers, and the value thereof, with their fees, being ascertained and certified under their hands, the complainant may demand of the delinquent the sum so ascertained, and if the same be not paid in one month after demand, may recover it with one per cent a month interest, by action. In case of disputes, the Fence Viewers may decide as to who shall erect or maintain partition fences, and in what time the same shall be done ; and in case any party neglect to maintain or erect such part as may be assigned to him, the aggrieved party may erect and maintain the same, and recover double damages. No person, not wishing his land inclosed, and not using it otherwise than in common, shall be compelled to maintain any partition fence ; but when he uses or incloses his land otherwise than in common, he shall contribute to the parti- tion fences. Where parties have had their lands inclosed in common, and one of the owners desires to occupy his separate and apart from the other, and the other refuses to divide the line or build a sufficient fence on the line when divided, the Fence Viewers may divide and assign, and upon neglect of the other to build as ordered by the Viewers, the one may build the other's part and recover as above. And when one incloses land which has lain uninclosed, he must pay for one-half of each partition fence between himself and his neighbors. Where one desires to lay not less than twenty feet of his lands, adjoining his neighbor, out to the public to be used in common, he must give his neighbor six months' notice thereof. Where a fence has been built on the land of another through mistake, the owner may enter upon such premises and remove his fence and material withn six months after the division line has been ascertained. Where the material to build such a fence has been taken from the land on which it was built, then, before it can be removed, the person claiming must first pay for such material to the OAvner of the land from which it was taken, nor shall such a fence be removed at a time when the removal will throw open or expose the crops of the other party ; a reasonable time must be given beyond the six months to remove crops. MECHANICS' LIENS. Every mechanic, or other person who shall do any labor upon, or furnish any materials, machinery or fixtures for any building, erection or other improve- ment upon land, including those engaged in the construction or repair of any work of internal improvement, by virtue of any contract with the OAvnor, his agent, trustee, contractor, or sub-contractor, shall have a lien, on complying with the forms of law, upon the building or other improvement for his labor done or materials furnished. It would take too large a space to detail the manner in which a sub- contractor secures his lien. He should file, within thirty days after the last of the labor was performed, or the last of the material shall have been furnished, with the Clerk of the District Court a true account of the amount due him, after allowino; all credits, settino; forth the time when such material was furnislied or labor performed, and when completed, and containing a correct description of 302 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. the property sought to be charged with the lien, and the whole verified by affidavit. A principal contractor must file such an affidavit within ninety days, as above. Ordinarily, there are so many points to be examined in order to secure a mechanics' lien, that it is much better, unless one is accustomed to managing such liens, to consult at once with an attorney. Remember that the proper time to file the claim is ninety days for a princi- pal contractor, thirt}' days fi)r a sub-contractor, as above ; and that actions to enforce these liens must be commenced within two years, and the rest can much better be done with an attorney. ROADS AND BRIDGES. Persons meeting each other on the public highways, shall give one-half of the same by turning to the right. All persons failing to observe this rule shall be liable to pay all damages resulting therefrom, together with a fine, not exceed- ing five dollars. The prosecution must be instituted on the complaint of the person wronged. Any person guilty of racing horses, or driving upon the public highway, in a manner likely to endanger the persons or the lives of others, shall, on convic- tion, be fined not exceeding one hundred dollars or imprisoned not exceeding thirty days. It is a misdemeanor, without authority from the proper Road Supervisor, to break upon, plow or dig within the boundary lines of any public highway. The money tax levied upon the property in each road district in each town- ship (except the general Township Fund, set apart for purchasing tools, machin- ery and guide boards), whether collected by the Road Supervisor or County Treasurer, shall be expended for highway purposes in that district, and no part thereof shall be paid out or expended for the benefit of another district. The Road Supervisor of each district, is bound to keep the roads and bridges therein, in as good condition as the funds at his disposal Avill permit ; to put guide boards at cross roads and forks of highways in his district; and when noti- fied in writing that any portion of the public highway, or any bridge is unsafe, must in a reasonable time repair the same, and for this purpose may call out any or all the able bodied men in the district, but not more than two days at one time, without their consent. Also, when notified in writing, of the growth of any Canada thistles upon vacant or non-resident lands or lots, within his district, the owner, lessee or agent thereof being unknown, shall cause the same to be destroyed. Bridges when erected or maintained by the public, are parts of the highway, and must not be less than sixteen feet wide. A penalty is imposed upon any one who rides or drives faster than a walk across any such bridge. The manner of establishing, vacating or altering roads, etc., is so well known to all toAvnship officers, that it is sufficient here to say that the first step is by petition, filed in the Auditor's office, addressed in substance as follows : The Board of Supervisors of County : The undersigned asks that a highway, commencing at and running thence and terminating at , be established, vacated or altered (as the case may be.) AVhen the petition is filed, ?11 necessary and succeeding steps will be shown and explained to the petitioners by the Auditor. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 303 ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. Any person competent to make a Avill can adopt as his own the minor child of another. The consent of both parents, if living and not divorced or separ- ated, and if divorced or separated, or if unmarried, the consent of the parent lawfully having the custody of the child ; or if either parent is dead, then the consent of the survivor, or if both parents be dead, or the child have been and remain abandoned by them, then the consent of the Mayor of the city where the child is living, or if not in the city, then of the Clerk of the Circuit Court of the county shall be given to such adoption by an instrument in writing, signed by party or parties consenting, and stating the names of the parties, if known, the name of the child, if known, the name of the person adopting such child, and the residence of all, if known, and declaring the name by which the child is thereafter to be called and known, and stating, also, that such child is given to the person adopting, for the purpose of adoption as his own child. The person adopting shall also sign said instrument, and all the parties shall acknowledge the same in the manner that deeds conveying lands shall be acknowledged. The instrument shall be recorded in the ofl&ce of the County Recorder. SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. There is in every county elected a Surveyor known as County Surveyor, who has power to appoint deputies, for whose official acts he is responsible. It is the duty of the County Surveyor, either by himself or his Duputy, to make all surveys that he may be called upon to make within his county as soon as may be after application is made. The necessary chainmen and other assist- ance must be employed by the person requiring the same to be done, and to be by him paid, unless otherwise agreed ; but the chainmen must be disinterested persons and approved by the Surveyor and sworn by him to measure justly and impartially. Previous to any survey, he shall furnish himself with a copy of the field notes of the original survey of the same land, if there be any in the office of the County Auditor, and his survey shall be made in accordance there- with. Their fees are three dollars per day. For certified copies of field notes, twenty-five cents. SUPPORT OF POOR. The father, mother and children of any poor person who has applied for aid, and who is unable to maintain himself by work, shall, jointly or severally, maintain such poor person in such manner as may be approved by the Town- ship Trustees. In the absence or inability of nearer relatives, the same liability shall extend to the grandparents, if of ability without personal labor, and to the male grand- children who are of ability, by personal labor or otherwise. The Township Trustees may, upon the failure of such relatives to maintain a poor person, who has made application for relief, apply to the Circuit Court for an order to compel the same. Upon ten days' notice, in writing, to the parties sought to be charged, a hearing may be had, and an order made for entire or partial support of the poor person. 304 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. Appeal may be taken from such judgment as from other judgments of the Circuit Court. When any person, having any estate, abandons either children, wife or hus- band, leaving them chargeable, or likely to become chargeable, upon the public for support, upon proof of above fact, an order may be had from the Clerk of the Circuit Court, or Judge, authorizing the Trustees or the Sheriff to take into possession such estate. The Court may direct such personal estate to be sold, to be applied, as well as the rents and profits of the real estate, if any, to the support of children, wife or husband. If the party against whom the order is issued return and support the per- son abandoned, or give security for the same, the order shall be discharged, and the property taken returned. The mode of relief for the poor, through the action of the Township Trustees, or the action of the Board of Supervisors, is so well known to every township officer, and the circumstances attending applications for relief are so varied, that it need now only be said that it is the duty of each county to pro- vide for its poor, no matter at what place they may be. LANDLORD AND TENANT. A tenant giving notice to quit demised premises at a time named, and after- ward holding over, and a tenant or his assignee willfully holding over the prem- ises after the term, and after notice to quit, shall pay double rent. Any person in possession of real property, with the assent of the owner, is presumed to be a tenant at will until the contrary is shown. Thirty days' notice, in writing, is necessary to be given by either party before he can terminate a tenancy at will ; but when, in any case, a rent is reserved payable at intervals of less than thirty days, the length of notice need not be greater than such interval betAveeu the days of payment. In case of tenants occupying and cultivating farms, the notice must fix the termination of the tenancy to take place on the 1st day of March, except in cases of field tenants or croppers, whose leases shall be held to expire when the crop is har- vested ; provided, that in case of a crop of corn, it shall not be later than the 1st day of December, unless otherwise agreed upon. But when an express agreement is made, whether the same has been reduced to writing or not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. But where an express agreement is made, whether reduced to writing or not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. If such tenant cannot be found in the county, the notices above required may be given to any sub-tenant or other person in possession of the premises ; or, if the premises be vacant, by affixing the notice to the principal door of the building or in some conspicuous position on the land, if there be no building. The landlord shall have a lien for his rent upon all the crops grown on the premises, and upon any other personal property of the tenant used on the premises during the term, and not exempt from execution, for the period of one year after a year's rent or the rent of a shorter period claimed falls due ; but such lien shall not continue more than six months after the expiration of the term. The lien may be effected by the commencement of an action, within the period above prescribed, for the rent alone ; and the landlord is entitled to a writ ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 305 of attachment, upon filing an affidavit that the action is commenced to rcover rent accrued within one year previous thereto upon the premises described in the affidavit. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Whenever any of the following articles shall be contracted for, or sold or delivered, and no special contract or agreement shall be made to the contrary, the weight per bushel shall be as follows, to-wit : Apples, Peaches or Quinces, 48 Cherries, Grapes, Currants or Gooseberries, 40 Strawberries, Raspberries or Blackberries, 32 Osage Orange Seed 32 Millet Seed 45 Stone Coal 80 Lime 80 Corn in the ear 70 Wheat 60 Potatoes 60 Beans 60 Clover Seed 60 Onions 57 Shelled Corn 56 Rye 56 Flax Seed 56 Sweet Potatoes 46 Sand 180 Sorghum Seed 30 Broom Corn Seed 80 Buckwheat 52 Salt 50 Barley 48 Corn Meal 48 Castor Beans 46 Timothy Seed 45 Hemp Seed 44 Dried Peaches 33 Oats 33 Dried Apples 24 Bran 20 Blue Grass Seed 14 Hungarian Grass Seed 45 Penalty for giving less than the above standard is treble damages and costs, and five dollars addition thereto as a fine. DEFINITION OF COMMERCIAL TERMS. $ means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now, United States Currency. £j means pounds, English money. @ stands for at or to', ft) for pounds, and bbl. for barrels ; "^ for 2>er or hy the. Thus, Butter sells at 20(«^30e f ft), and Flour at |8(«jil2 f bbl. % for i^er cent., and # for number. May 1. Wheat sells at $1.20@|1. 25, " seller June." Seller June medim that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any time during the month of June. Selling sliort, is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock, at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling "short" to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the "shorts " are termed "bears." Buying long, is to contract to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, expecting to make a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for their interest to "operate" so as to "toss-" the prices upward as much as possible. 300 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. NOTES. Form of note is legal, worded in the simplest way, so that the amount and "Siihe of payment are mentioned : $100. Chicago, 111., Sept. 15, 1876. Sixty days from date I promise to pay to E. F. Brown or order, one hun- dred dollars, for value received. L. D. Lowry. A note to be payable in anything else than money needs only the facts sub- stituted for money in the above form. ORDERS. Orders should be worded simply, thus : Mr. F. H. Coats : Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. Please pay to H. Birdsall twenty-five dollars, and charge to F. D. SiLVA. RECEIPTS. Receipts should always state when received and what for, thus : 1100. Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. Received of J. W. Davis, one hundred dollars, for services rendered in grading his lot in Fort Madison, on account. Thomas Brady. If receipt is in full, it should be so stated. BILLS OF PURCHASE. W. N. Mason, Salem, Illinois, Sept. 18, 1876. Bought of A. A. Graham. 4 Bushels of Seed Wheat, at $1.50 |6. 00 2 Seamless Sacks " 30 60 Received payment, $6 60 A. A. Graham. CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. I . , Iowa, , 18—. after date — promises to pay to the order of , dollars, at , for value received, Avith interest at ten per cent, per annum after until paid. Interest payable , and on interest not paid when due, interest at same rate and conditions. a failure to pay said interest, or any part thereof, within 20 days after due, shall cause the whole note to become due and collectable at once. If this note is sued, or judgment is confessed hereon, $ shall be allowed as attorney fees. No. — . P. 0. , . CONFESSION OF .JUDGMENT. VS. — . In Court of County, Iowa, , of Oounty, Iowa, do hereby confess that justly indebted to , in the ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 307 sum of dollars, and the further sum of $ as attorney fees, with interest thereon at ten per cent, from , and — hereby confess judgment against as defendant in favor of said , for said sum of $ , and $ as attorney fees, hereby authorizing the Clerk of the Court of said county to enter up judgment for said sum against with costs, and interest at 10 per cent, from , the interest to be paid . Said debt and judgment being for — . It is especially agreed, however, That if this judgment is paid within twenty days after duo, no attorney fees need be paid. And hereby sell, convey and release all right of homestead we now occupy in favor of said so far as this judgment is concerned, and agree that it shall be liable on execution for this judgment. Dated , 18—. . The State of Iowa, \ County. j being duly sworn according to law, depose and say that the forego- ing statement and Confession of Judgment was read over to , and that — understood the contents thereof, and that the statements contained therein are true, and that the sums therein mentioned are justly to become due said as aforesaid. Sworn to and subscribed before me and in my presence by the said this day of , 18 — . , Notary Public. ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT. Ail agreement is where one party promises to another to do a certain thing in a certain time for a stipulated sum. Good business men always reduce an agreement to writing, which nearly always saves misunderstandings and trouble. No .particular form is necessary, but the facts must be clearly and explicitly stated, and there must, to make it valid, be a reasonable coAsideration. GENERAL FORM OF AGREEMENT. This Agreement, made the Second day of June, 1878, between John Jones, of Keokuk, County of Lee, State of Iowa, of the first part, and Thomas Whiteside, of the same place, of the second part — WITNESSETH, that the said John Jones, in consideration of the agreement of the party of the second part, hei'einafter contained, contracts and agrees to and with the said Thomas Whiteside, that he will deliver in good and market- able condition, at the Village of Melrose, Iowa, during the month of November, of this year. One Hundred Tons of Prairie Hay, in the following lots, and at the following specified times ; namely, twenty-five tons by the seventh of Nov- ember, twenty-five tons additional by the fourteenth of the month, twenty-five tons more by the twenty-first, and the entire one hundred tons to be all delivered by the thirtieth of November. And the said Thomas Whiteside, in consideration of the prompt fulfillment of this contract, on the part of the party of the first jiart, contracts to and agrees with the said John Jones, to pay for said hay five dollars per ton, for each ton as soon as delivered. 308 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties hereto, it is hereby stipulated and agreed that the party so failing shall pay to the other, One Hun- dred dollars, as fixed and settled damao;es. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day and year first above written. John Jones, Thomas Whiteside. agreement with clerk for services. This Agreement, made the first day of May, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, between Reuben Stone, of Dubuque, County of Dubuque, State of Iowa, party of the first part, and George Barclay, of McGregor^ County of Clayton, State of Iowa, party of the second part — WITNESSETH, that Said George Barclay agrees faithfully and diligently to work as clerk and salesman for the said Reuben Stone, for and during the space of one year from the date hereof, should both live such length of time, without absenting himself from his occupation ; during which time he, the said Barclay, in the store of said Stone, of Dubuque, will carefully and honestly attend, doing and performing all duties as clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in all respects as directed and desired by the said Stone. In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the said Barclay, the said Stone agrees to pay to said Barclay the annual sum of one thousand dol- lars, payable in twelve equal monthly payments, each upon the last day of each month ; provided that all dues for days of absence from business by said Barclay, shall be deducted from the sura otherwise by the agreement due and payable by the said Stone to the said Barclay. Witness our hands. Reuben Stone. George Barclay. BILLS OF SALE. A bill of sale is a written agreement to another party, for a consideration to convey his right and interest in the personal property. Tlie j)urchaser must take actual possession of the property, or the bill of sale must be acknowledged and recorded. COMMON FORM OF BILL OF SALE. Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Louis Clay, of Burlington, Iowa, of the first part, for and in consideration of Five Hundred and Ten Dollars, to me paid by John Floyd, of the same place, of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and by this instrument do convey unto the said Floyd, party of the second part, his executors, administra- tors and assigns, my undivided half of ten acres of corn, now growing on the arm of Thomas Tyrell, in the town above mentioned ; one pair of horses, sixteen sheep, and five cows, belonging to me and in my possession at the farm aforesaid ; to have and to hold the same unto the party of the second part, his executors and assigns forever. And I do, for myself and legal representatives, agree with the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, to warrant and defend the sale of the afore-mentioned property and chattels unto the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, against all and every person whatsoever. In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth day of October, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six. Louis Clay. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 309 NOTICE TO QUIT. To John Wontpay : You are hereby notified to quit the possession of the premises you now occupy to wit : \_Insert Description. 1 on w before thirty days from the date of this notice. Dated January 1, 1878. Landlord. \_Iieverse for Notice to Landlord.'} GENERAL FORM OF WILL FOR REAL AND PERSONAL PROPERTY. I, Charles Mansfield, of the Town of Bellevue, County of Jackson, State of Iowa, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing health, but of sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be my last will and tes- tament, in manner following, to-wit : First. I give, devise and bequeath unto my eldest son, Sidney H. Mans- field, the sum of Two Thousand Dollars, of bank stock, now in the Third National Bank, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and the farm owned by myself, in the Township of Iowa, consisting of one hundred and sixty acres, with all the houses, tenements and improvements thereunto belonging ; to have and to hold unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever. Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my two daughters, Anna Louise Mansfield and Ida Clara Mansfield, each Two Thousand Dollars in bank stock in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio ; and also, each one quarter section of land, owned by myself, situated in theTownship of Fairfield, and recorded in my name in the Recorder's office, in the county where such land is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres of said half section is devised to my eldest daughter, Anna Louise. Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Frank Alfred Mansfield, five shares of railroad stock in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and my one hundred and sixty acres of land, and saw-mill thereon, situated in Manistee, Michigan, with all the improvements and appurtenances thereunto belonging, which said real estate is recorded in my name, in the county where situated. Fourth. I give to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my household furniture, goods, chattels and personal property, about my home, not hitherto disposed of, including Eight Thousand Dollars of bank stock in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, fifteen shares in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, possession and benefit of the home farm so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which she is entitled by law — said farm being my present place of residence. Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the income from rents of my store building at 145 Jackson street, Chicago, Illinois, during the term of his natural life. Said building and land therewith to revert to my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my said father. Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to relinquish her 310 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. life interest in the above mentioned homestead, the same may revert to mj above named children, or to the lawful heirs of each. And lastly. I nominate and appoint as the executors of this, my last will and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son, Sidney H. Mansfield. I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shall be naid from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank of Bellevue, the residue of such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, for her use for- ever. In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this my last will and testament, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April, eighteen hundred and seventy-two. Charles Mansfield. Signed, and declared by Charles Mansfield, as and for his last will and tes- ment, in the presence of us, who, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names hereunto as witnesses thereof. Peter A. Schenck, Dubuque, Iowa, Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa. CODICIL. Whereas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on the fourth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-two, make my last will and testament, I do now, by this writing, add this codicil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna Louise, has deceased, November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy-three ; and Avhereas, a son has been born to me, which son is now christened Richard Albert Mans- field, I give and bequeath unto him my gold watch, and all right, interest and title in lands and bank stock and chattels bequeathed to my deceased daughter, Anna Louise, in the body of this will. In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this tenth day of March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five. Charles Mansfield. Signed, sealed, published and declared to us by the testator, Charles Mans- field, as and for a codicil to be annexed to his last will and testament. And we, at his re(|uest, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names as witnesses thereto, at the date hereof. Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa, John C. Shay, Bellevue, loAva. [Form No. 1.) SATISFACTION OF MORTGAGE. ss. State of Iowa, County, I, , of the County of , State of Iowa, do hereby acknowledge that a certain Indenture of , bearing date the — = — day of , A. D. 18 — , made and executed by and , his wife, to said on the following described Real Estate, in the County of , and State of Iowa, to-wit : (here insert description) and filed for record in the office of the Recorder of the County of , and State of Iowa, on the day of — , ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 311 A. D. 18 — , at o'clock . M. ; and recorded in Book of Mortgage Records, on page , is redeemed, paid off, satisfied and discharged in full. . [seal.] State of Iowa, 1 " County, j ''^^' Be it Remembered, That on this day of , A. D. 18 — , before me the undersigned, a in and for said county, personally appeared , to me personally known to be the identical person who executed the above (satisfaction of mortgage) as grantor, and acknowledged signature thereto to be voluntary act and deed. Witness my hand and seal, the day and year last above written. . ONE FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, and State of , in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by of County, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said ' the following described premises, situated in the County , and State of , to wit : (here insert description,) and do hereby covenant with the said that lawfully seized of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance, that have good right and lawful authority to sell and convey the same ; and do hereby covenant to warrant and defend the same against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. To be void upon condition that the said shall pay the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory note for the sum of dollars. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. And the said Mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes that may be levied upon the above described premises. It is also agreed by the Mortgagor that if it becomes necessary to foreclose this mortgage, a reasonable amount shall be allowed as an attorney's fee for foreclosing. And the said hereby relinquishes all her right of dower and homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed to day of , A. D. 18 — . [Acknowledge as in Form No. 1.] SECOND FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. This Indenture, made and executed by and between of the county of and State of , part of the first part, and of the county of and State of party of the second part, Witnesseth, that the said part of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of dollars, paid by the said party of the second part, the receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, have granted and sold, and do by these presents, grant, bargain, sell, convey and confirm, unto the said party of the second part, heirs and 312 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. assigns forever, the certain tract or parcel of real estate situated in the county of and State of , described as follows, to-wit : {Here insert description.) The said part of the first part represent to and covenant with the part of the second part, that he have good right to sell and convey said premises, that they are free from encumbrance and that he will warrant and defend them against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever, and do expressly hereby release all rights of dower in and to said premises, and relinquish and convey all rights of homestead therein. This Instrument is made, executed and delivered upon the following con- ditions, to-wit : First. Said first part agree to pay said or order Second. Said first part further agree as is stipulated in said note, that if he shall fail to pay any of said interest when due, it shall bear interest at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, from the time the same becomes due, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the same. Third. Said first part further agree that he will pay all taxes and assessments levied upon said real estate before the same become delinquent, and ' if not paid the holder of this mortgage may declare the whole sum of money herein secured due and collectable at once, or he may elect to pay such taxes or assessments, and be entitled to interest on the same at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the amount so paid. Fourth. Said first part further agree that if he fail to pay any of said money, either principal or interest, within days after the same becomes due ; or fail to conform or comply with atiy of the foregoing conditions or agree- ments, the whole sum herein secured shall become due and payable at once, and this mortgage may thereupon be foreclosed immediately for the whole of said money, interest and costs. Fifth. Said part further agree that in the event of the non-payment of either principal, interest or taxes w^hen due, and upon the filing of a bill of foreclosure of this mortgage, an attorney's fee of dollars shall become due and pay- able, and shall be by the court taxed, and this mortgage shall stand as security therefor, and the same shall be included in the decree of foreclosure and shall be made by the Sheriff on general or special execution with the other money, interest and costs, and the contract embodied in this mortgage and the note described herein, shall in all respects be governed, constructed and adjudged by the laws of , where the same is made. The foregoing conditions being performed, this conveyance to be void, otherwise of full force and virtue. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] FORM OF LEASE. This Article of Agreement, Made and entered into on this day of -, A. D. 187-, by and between , of the county of , and State of Iowa, of the first part, and , of the county of ■ and State of Iowa, of the second part, witnesseth that the said party of the first ( ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 313 part has this day leased unto the party of the second part the following described premises, to wit : [Here insert descripiioyi.l for the term of from and after the — day of , A, D. 187- a; the rent of dollars, to be paid as follows, to wit : [//ere insert Terms.'] And it is further agreed that if any rent shall be due and unpaid, or if default be made in any of the covenants herein contained, it shall then be law- ful for the said party of -the first part to re-enter the said premises, or to destrain for such rent; or he may recover possession thereof, by action of forcible entry and detainer, notwithstanding the provision of Section 3,612 of the Code of 1873 ; or he may use any or all of said remedies. And the said party of the second part agrees to pay to the party of the first part the rent as above stated, except when said premises are untenantable by reason of fire, or from any other cause than the carelessness of the party of the second part, or persons family, or in employ, or by superior force and inevitable necessity. And the said party of the second part covenants that will use the said premises as a , and for no other purposes whatever ; and that especially will not use said premises, or permit the same to be used, for any unlawful business or purpose whatever ; that will not sell, 'assign, underlet or relinquish said premises without the written consent of the lessor, under penalty of a forfeiture of all rights under this lease, at the election of the party of the first part ; and that will use all due care and diligence in guarding said property, with the buildings, gates, fences, trees, vines, shrubbery, etc., from damage by fire, and the depredations of animals; that will keep buildings, gates, fences, etc., in as good repair as they now are, or may at any time be placed by the lessor, damages by superior force, inevitable necessity, or fire from any other cause than from the carelessness of the lessee, or persons of family, or in employ, excepted ; and that at the expiration of this lease, or upon a breach by said lessee of any of the said covenants herein contained, will, without further notice of any kind, quit and surrender the possession and occupancy of said premises in as good condi- tion as reasonable use, natural wear and decay thereof will permit, damages by fire as aforesaid, superior force, or inevitable necessity, only excepted. In witness whereof, the said parties have subscribed their names on the date first above written. In presence of FORM OF NOTE. $ , 18-. On or before the — day of , 18 — , for value received, I promise to pay or order, dollars, with interest from date until paid, at ten per cent, per annum, payable annually, at . Unpaid interest shall bear interest at ten per cent, per annum. On failure to pay interest within days after due, the whole sum, principal and interest, shall become due at once. 814 ■ ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHATTEL MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County, and State of in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by , of County and State of do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described personal property, now in the possession of in the county and State of , to wit : [Here i?isert DescriptioT} .'\ And do hereby warrant the title of said property, and that it is free from any incumbrance or lien. The only right or interest retained by grantor in and to said property being the right of redemption as herein provided. This conveyance to be void upon condition that the said grantor shall pay to said grantee, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory notes of even date herewith, for the sum of dollars, One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for ^ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. The grantor to pay all taxes on said property, and if at any time any part or portion of said notes should be due and unpaid, said grantee may proceed by sale or foreclosure to collect and pay himself the unpaid balance of said notes, whether due or not, the grantor to pay all necessary expense of such foreclosure, including ^ Attorney's fees, and whatever remains after paying off said notes and expenses, to be paid over to said grantor. Signed the day of , 18 — . . [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] . WARRANTY DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County and State of , in consideration of the sum of Dollars, in hand paid by of , County and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said and to heirs and assigns, the following described premises, situated in the County of , State of Iowa, to-wit : [Here insert description.'\ And I do hereby covenant with the said that — lawfully seized in fee simple, of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance ; that — ha good right and lawful authority to sell the same, and — do hereby covenant to war- rant and defend the said premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, against the lawful claims of all persons Avhomsoever ; and the said hereby re- linquishes all her right of dower and of homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed the day of , A. D. 18 — .» IN presence of [Acknowledged as in Form No. 1.] ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 315 QUIT-CLAIM DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, to — in hand paid by , of County, State of , the receipt whereof — do hereby acknowledge,have bargained, sold and quit-claimed, and by these presents do bargain, sell and quit-claim unto the said and to — heirs and assigns forever, all — right, title, interest, estate, claim and demand, both at law and in equity, and as well in possession as in expectancy, of, in and to the following described premises, to wit : [here insert description] with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances thereto belonging. Signed this day of , A. D. 18—. Signed in Presence of [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] BOND FOR DEED. Know all Men by these Presents: That of County, and State of am held and firmly bound unto of County, and State of , in the sum of Dollars, to be pail to the said , his executors or assigns, for which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself firmly by these presents. Signed the day of A. D. 18 — . The condition of this obligation is such, that if the said obligee shall pay to said obligor, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of — certain promissory note of even date herewith, for the sura of Dollars, One note for | , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. One note for | , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at — per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. and pay all taxes accruing upon the lands herein described, then said obligor shall convey to the said obligee, or his assigns, that certain tract or parcel of real estate, situated in the County of and State of Iowa, described as fol- lows, to wit: [here insert description,] by a Warranty Deed, with the usual covenants, duly executed and acknowledged. If said obligee should fiiil to make the payments as above stipulated, or any part tliereof, as the same becomes due, said oliligor may at his option, by notice to the obligee terminate his liability under the bond and resume the posses- sion and absolute control of said premises, time being the essence of this agreement. On the fulfillment of the above conditions this obligation to become void, otherAvise to remain in full force and virtue ; unless terminated by the obligor as above stipulated. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] 316 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHARITABLE, SCIENTIFIC AND RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS. Any three or more persons of full age, citizens of the United States, a majority of whom shall be citizens of this State, who desire to associate themselves for benevolent, charitable, scientific, religious or missionary pur- poses, may make, sign and acknowledge, before any officer authorized to take the acknowledgments of deeds in this State, and have recorded in the office of the -Recorder of the county in which the business of such society is to be con- ducted, a certificate in writing, in which shall be stated the name or title by which such society shall be known, the particular business and objects of such society, the number of Trustees, Directors or Managers to conduct the same, and the names of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of such society for the first year of its existence. Upon filing for record the certificate, as aforesaid, the persons who shall have signed and acknowledged such certificate, and their associates and success- ors, shall, by virtue hereof, be a body politic and corporate by the name stated in such certificate, and by that they and their successors shall and may have succession, and shall be persons capable of suing and being sued, and may have and use a common seal, which they may alter or change at pleasure ; and they and their successors, by their corporate name, shall be capable of taking, receiving, purchasing and holding real and personal estate, and of making by- laws for the management of its affairs, not inconsistent with law. The society so incorporated may, annually or oftener, elect from its members its Trustees, Directors or Managers at such time and place, and in such manner as may be specified in its by-laws, Avho shall have the control and management of the affairs and funds of the society, a majority of whom shall be a quorum for the transaction of business, and whenever any vacancy shall happen among such Trustees, Directors or Managers, by death, resignation or neglect to serve, such vacancy shall be filled in such manner as shall be provided by the by-laws of such society. When the body corporate consists of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of any benevolent, charitable, literary, scientific, religious or mis- sionary institution, which is or may be established in the State, and which is or may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of any synod, con- ference, association or other ecclesiastical body in such State, established agreeably to the laws thereof, such ecclesiastical body may nominate and appoint such Trustees, Directors or Managers, according to usages of the appoint- ing body, and may fill any vacancy which may occur among such Trustees, Directors or Managers ; and when any such institution may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of two or more of such synods, con- ferences, associations or other ecclesiastical bodies, such bodies may severally nominate and appoint such proportion of such Trustees, Directors or Managers as shall be agreed upon by those bodies immediately concerned. And any vacancy occurring among such appointees last named, shall be filled by the synod, conference, association or body having appointed the last incumbent. In case any election of Trustees, Directors or Managers shall not be made on the day designated by the by-laws, said society for that cause shall not be dissolved, but such election may take place on any other day directed by such by-laws. Any corporation formed under this chapter shall be capable of taking, hold- ing or receiving property by virtue of any devise or bequest contained in any last will or testament of any person whatsoever ; but no person leaving a wife, ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 317 child or parent, shall devise or bequeath to such institution or corporation more than one-fourth of his estate after the payment of his debts, and such device or bequest shall be valid only to the extent of such one-fourth. Any corporation in this State of an academical character, the memberships of which shall consist of lay members and pastors of churches, delegates to any synod, conference or council holding its annual meetings alternately in this and one or more adjoining States, may hold its annual meetings for the election of officers and the transaction of business in any adjoining State to this, at such place therein as the said synod, conference or council shall hold its annual meet- ings ; and the elections so held and business so transacted shall be as legal and binding as if held and transacted at the place of business of the corporation in this State. The provisions of this chapter shall not extend or apply to any association or individual who shall, in the certificate filed with the Recorder, use or specify a name or style the same as that of any previously existing incorporated society in the county. The Trustees, Directors or stockholders of any existing benevolent, char- itable, scientific, missionary or religious corporation, may, by conforming to the requirements of Section 1095 of this chapter, re-incorporate themselves or con- tinue their existing corporate powers, and all the property and effects of such existing corporation shall vest in and belong to the corporation so re-incorporated or continued. INTOXICATING LIQUORS. No intoxicating liquors (alcohol, spirituous and vinous liquors), except wine manufactured from grapes, currants or other fruit grown in the State, shall be manufactured or sold, except for mechanical, medicinal, culinary or sacramental purposes ; and even such sale is limited as follows : Any citizen of the State, except hotel keepers, keepers of saloons, eating houses, grocery keepers and confectioners, is permitted to buy and sell, within the county of his residence, such liquors for such mechanical, etc., purposes only, provided he shall obtain the consent of the Board of Supervisors. In order to get that consent, he must get a certificate from a majority of the elec- tors of the town or township or ward in which he desires to sell, that he is of good moral character, and a proper person to sell such liquors. If the Board of Supervisors grant him permission to sell such liquors, he must give bonds, and shall not sell such liquors at a greater profit than thirty- three per cent, on t'le cost of the same. Any person having a permit to sell, shall make, on the last Saturday of every month, a return in writing to the Auditor of the county, showing tlie kind and quantity of the liquors purchased by him since the